Paragon (Pokemon Fanfiction)

Remnants of the Great War [40]
The 1 year anniversary for this fic totally crept up on me, honestly thought I'd have finished the first major arc by now! Thank you to all who have read this far!



PARAGON

Remnants of the Great War Arc [40]

Chapter 49 : Sir Aaron Albrecht, King of the Aura Guardians



Land of Rota - Tree of Beginning

Greninja's prone body smashed into the ground and rolled to a stop beside Lord Vandrick's feet, its tongue splayed across the grass unmoving.

"Tch," he said, before recalling it.

Blood dripped down his arm from an Ice Shard from Glaceon that his Sylveon hadn't managed to fully protect him from, and the moment he replaced Greninja's pokéball back on his belt, he clutched his arm painfully.

Garchomp's fin was still outstretched in front of him from delivering the final blow, and he growled with resolute satisfaction.

Cynthia stood behind him, sporting only a shallow red scratch on her forehead from one of Chesnaught's rogue thorns. Lapras had managed to almost completely block the attack, but minor injuries were inevitable against such a ruthless and powerful opponent. Though powerful as he may have been, being AZ's right hand, Greninja was now the fourth pokémon of his to fall to Garchomp. They'd been trading relatively evenly, but once Cynthia released Garchomp, it was like he'd hit a brick wall.

"I'd thought myself at least competitive with the Champions… This has been a sobering experience," Vandrick said grimly. "Then again, you aren't quite like the others, are you?"

"That remains to be seen," Cynthia said coldly.

Vandrick sighed and rested his hand on another one of his pokéballs, though he did not pull it from his belt. "Either way, I've failed in my mission. I've been stalled here for far too long. And given this sudden downpour and the chaos unfolding to the south, it seems my master has long since engaged Sir Aaron."

Garchomp took a threatening step forward. If the battle was over, then he intended to act on their victory. Vandrick eyed him, and his grip tightened around his pokéball.

"I hope you don't think I'm going to let you get away after everything you've done."

"Ah, but that's precisely what I'm lamenting. I haven't actually done anything."

"Hurting one of my precious subordinates is more than enough to incur my wrath." Cynthia's gaze was ice-cold, without a hint of amusement.

Vandrick nodded, as if accepting his fate. Over the course of the battle, his suit had become wrinkled and dirty, and his formerly pristine black hair was unkempt on his head. He looked defeated. "That would spare me from having to face my master, dishonored," he mused.

"If you're done fighting, then there is one thing I'd like to ask," Cynthia said. "I've been told the weapon your master used during the Great War has been fired again and is on its way here. How long do you think it will be until it arrives?"

The corners of Vandrick's mouth twitched, and for a moment it looked like he'd smiled, though his face conveyed no mirth. "Ah, so you already know about that. Well, pardon me, Lady Champion, but I must correct you. That weapon was never used during the Great War. It was fired for the first time today."

Cynthia's brows furrowed. "But the Calamity—"

"Not my master's doing. History is written by the victors, as it were. With a world torn asunder after the Calamity, humanity needed a villain to despise." He hesitated. "Personally, I'm not surprised the Guardians pinned such a disaster on my master. He certainly desired their annihilation either way, and still does. But to answer your question, I couldn't say how long it will take for that weapon's payload to reach Rota. It's never been tested, after all."

Despite the circumstances, Cynthia's mind raced. Her Pokétch had been blowing up during her battle with Vandrick. Interpol's satellites had caught the mass of energy moving west and predicted it'd reach Rota within the hour. But N and Zinnia had reported a far more accurate and chilling time limit.

Ten minutes.

In ten minutes, Rota would be razed from the surface of the earth.

Yet despite that, her current focus was on Vandrick's answer to her question. Specifically, on the party responsible for the Calamity. If it wasn't AZ, then it must be what Albrecht had told Ash and Sabrina… He'd said a pokémon of infinite light and a pokémon of infinite darkness, seeking the Plates, would destroy the world. But Sir Aaron was called a hero for sacrificing himself to end the war… Everything she'd learned over the past month…no, everything she'd learned since she'd first started studying the secrets of this world that those in power seemed so desperate to cover up, came to the fore in her mind. The Paragon Organization… he reacted when he heard me say that name, but not because he'd known of us. Could it be…?

Cynthia's eyes flicked back at Vandrick to make sure he was still there, and luckily he was.

If I want answers, then at the very least I need to survive this battle! According to Sabrina, Cameran Palace had been fully evacuated, but the fighting in front of the Palace still persisted, seemingly with neither side knowing that it'd been. Ten minutes to get them all away!

Her entire body suddenly spasmed as the ground beneath her feet trembled, sending vibrations up through her feet. A colossal bang ripped through her ears behind her, and she wheeled around. Garchomp had already leaped over her protectively, but even he was speechless at the sight before them. A blazing nova of white energy had erupted within the forest, blooming skyward, directly where Sir Aaron and AZ had been fighting.

That's electricity… That couldn't possibly be Ash, right?

Garchomp growled, snatching her attention. Though he was still protecting her, he was looking back at where Vandrick was.

The man was gone. Clearly, he knew how to use a distraction when one presented itself.

"Shit!" Cynthia cursed. She almost considered going after him, but the ten-minute time limit remained at the forefront of her priorities. She gritted her teeth. Saves me the trouble of having to watch him. He's a known entity in Kalos so the only place he can go now is underground. She mounted Garchomp's back before he'd even finished crouching down. "Get back to the palace! All of Rota is in danger!"

Garchomp obliged, bulleting into the sky. The blaze of electricity was beginning to die down, and as much as she wanted to make sure Ash was alright, Cynthia pressed onward toward the palace.

The imminent apocalypse was more than enough to make her forget that this was her first time outside in a whole month.



Land of Rota - Cameran Palace

Sabrina's eyes snapped open, her pupils quickly dilating to accommodate the stormy darkness Rota was steeped in. Though the Guardians had been able to hold the bridge, Guardians still raced to and fro in front of her. None paid her any mind, basked as she was in the shadows of a large oak.

She stood up. She hadn't been sleeping or anything and she wasn't particularly fatigued. But it was easier to perform her job without distractions.

Through her telepathy, she had found Anabel and Cynthia's Lucario and routed them toward the evacuation point along with the rest of the citizens of Rota. Due to Albrecht, or rather, Sir Aaron's fissure that encircled all of Rota, the evacuation was moving slower than it otherwise should have, since the Guardians needed to help everyone across. She had to wonder why Sir Aaron had created such a thing since it was clearly intentional. Was it really just a massive strategic blunder on his part?

In any case, now that Anabel had already moved beyond Rota's borders, she could breathe a bit easier. However, that feeling of relief was easily eclipsed by a report she'd gotten from Sylvester. A mass of energy, the size of a skyscraper at least, was currently heading west, and each minute that passed by only lent more credence to the theory that its target was Rota.

And the most recent message from N gave a far more harrowing assessment. They only had ten minutes to evacuate all of Rota before it hit.

By the sounds of it, the weapon had fired enough energy to vaporize a city. Yet Rota was far smaller than the average city. What could thousands of people possibly do in ten minutes to save themselves from such a sweeping fate? Most didn't even know what was coming. There were still one or two hundred Guardians engaged with the enemy in front of the palace!

And Ash was still with Sir Aaron and AZ. With each passing minute, the battle only seemed to worsen. The explosions only got brighter and louder. The latest one seemed to decimate an entire section of the forest. Luckily, she could tell he was still okay. Or, at least, alive. Her needle hadn't vanished yet.

Now, she needed to decide what to do next. Cynthia was on her way here, but it would take her several minutes to get here. And with less than ten minutes to spare, she couldn't simply stand back and wait for orders. She needed to make her own move, now.

Now!

Right now!

Just do something!

Sabrina clenched her teeth, yet she didn't take one step forward.

Decisive action had never been her forte. And when she did take decisive action, the decisions she made tended to be wrong.

Like a month ago, when Cynthia had whisked her and Ash back to Paragon Island. What had she done in response? Oh yeah. Almost killed her.

Now she stood here pitifully waiting to receive a command from that same woman.

Her usual What would Ash or Anabel or Zinnia or N do exercise seemed hopeless too. Right now, she was far too shaken, or rather, far too paralyzed to come up with anything. Even giving up wouldn't work. She could sit back down and accept her death, but that would mean hundreds dead along with her. But even that was nonsensical, since she could easily teleport herself to safety.

It occurred to her now that she was extremely good at coming up with excuses. How long had she just spent indulging in self-criticism and wallowing in despair? At the very least, she knew her fellows in Paragon would never be doing what she was doing now in a situation like this. They'd be trying to do something, no matter how fruitless it may have seemed.

This was even more self-criticism. Wasn't it about time she turned her mental knives on someone, or something, other than herself? As it happened, there was a massive problem approaching Rota right now that could use another knife or two sunk into it.

At times like these, it was easy to assume she was alone. Despite her existence as a psychic, she was still surprisingly blind and dumb. She only ever saw what was right in front of her.

Reaching around to the back of her belt, she unclipped her third pokéball. Though strictly speaking, this wasn't a Poké Ball.

It was a Master Ball.

She released its inhabitant into the world, and the creature swooped through the air in front of her. No matter how many times she shared its presence, she could never not feel overwhelmed by its power. Every time she saw it, she couldn't help but feel a bit of fear, knowing she could not best it.

But she was its trainer. And that came with it a host of responsibilities. One of the most important of all was gathering the necessary information needed to issue a judicious command.

Sabrina's psychic awareness spread across all of Rota. She suddenly became conscious of each and every soul that still resided here, be they Guardian, enemy, or pokémon. She couldn't differentiate one from another, but she could pinpoint their rough locations. It was accurate enough for what she wanted to do. There were three hundred and sixty-two people or pokémon still in Rota right now. Most were concentrated in front of the bridge to Cameran Palace, still battling it out. Though the existences of AZ, Ash, Sir Aaron…and Sir Aaron's Lucario?—burned like fire in her mind.

She spread to consciousness even further out to encapsulate the evacuation point, and thousands more instantly populated her mind. They were still too close to Rota. They needed to move too.

A sharp pain throbbed throughout her head, but she ignored it. This was certainly stretching the limits of her capabilities, especially with both gauntlets still activated. If she survived this, she'd probably be knocked out for a day or two. At the very least, she'd probably lose her vision for the better part of a day once she awoke. Oh well.

It was the duty of a trainer to make their pokémon's job as easy as possible, right? While a pokémon fights against the opponent before them, its trainer has a scope of the entire battle and can use their superior sight to issue the most intelligent commands.

Even though her pokémon was more than capable of doing what she just did, and better too, probably, Sabrina still felt like this was her task to complete. It was the least she could do.

She transferred the psychic map over. Then…

"Use Teleport, please."



Land of Rota - East of Cameran Palace

"Ash! Ash! Get up!"

Ash felt his body jostle as a firm hand shook him from his stupor. He was on the ground, but he pushed himself over.

Riley's face stared back down at him, knit in concern. "Ash!" he said with relief once he realized the younger man was alright. "We need to get out of here now!"

"Riley," Ash mumbled, standing.

Immediately, he realized that the clearing they'd been fighting in had been completely decimated. Not a single blade of grass or shard of wood could be found across its entire expanse; all that stretched out before him was scorched dirt.

Luckily, that made finding Pikachu easy, and Ash ran over to his fallen friend, lying on the ground in front of him. "Pikachu!" The mouse was still breathing, but he was completely spent, unconscious as if he was the one that'd been defeated.

Ash grimaced and pulled out his pokéball, recalling him. It wasn't something he had to do often, and he always felt a bit naked without Pikachu on his shoulder.

Riley glanced around the clearing warily as he moved toward Ash. "Something terrible is headed for Rota right now, Ash. Sabrina told me about it. After I helped Queen Ilene escape the palace, she instructed me to come here and extract you. If we stay any longer, we'll be destroyed by AZ's weapon!"

"Wait," Ash said.

As he did, two more bodies began to stir. Beside them, Sir Aaron's body flickered, and he raised himself. Across the clearing, in a crater of blackened stone, AZ's gnarled hand dragged across the ground.

Of course that didn't finish him…

Riley just now seemed to notice his liege, and he ran over and knelt by his side. "My King!" His hands stretched out to support him, but horror seeped upon his face.

Sir Aaron looked like an old man. Despite his form being made entirely of Aura, age saturated his every feature. His hair was long, gray, and tangled. Wrinkles covered his face, and his limbs were thin and weak. With weathered eyes, he looked up at Riley as the young man cradled him. "Sir Riley," he wheezed, his voice barely perceptible.

"I'm here, my King. We must leave this place immediately."

An animalistic grunt echoed across the clearing from the other side. "And what makes you think I'll allow that?" AZ snarled, limping toward them. His chest was covered in black soot and his hair hung wildly around him, yet rage still burned in his eyes. "You haven't killed me yet. I still have enough strength to put you down."

Ash jumped to protect them, but his stomach turned at the sudden movement, and he almost pitched forward. He was in no condition to fight anymore.

Before he could pull another pokéball from his belt, Sir Aaron locked eyes with AZ. He raised his hand, and a gleaming chain of Aura suddenly shot from his middle finger and wrapped itself around AZ. AZ growled and tried to break free, but before he could, more chains lashed themselves around him. They snaked and tightened around him, forcing him to his knees, burying themselves into the ground to lock him in place. He roared, and the chains trembled against his strength.

Azure light glowed in Sir Aaron's eyes and his hand remained outstretched to keep AZ restrained. He glanced over at Ash. "Come here, Ash."

"Sir Aaron," Ash breathed.

"We do not have much time. I, even less so. This is as far as I go."

"My King!" Riley cried, anguish burning on his face.

"Listen to me, Ash. There is so much more I haven't yet told you, but there's no time to convey it all. Here, at the end, I'll tell you this." He locked eyes with Ash, forcing his attention away from the seething beast AZ across the clearing. "I told you I'd been watching you for a long time. That I was a fan of yours. The truth is, I've been watching you ever since you set out on your pokémon journey at age ten. Always from afar, but I watched you closely to see if you were the one I've been looking for."

Ash frowned and glanced over at Riley, but the Guardian was listening just as closely.

"Hope turned to conviction after I met you at Cameran Palace all those years ago. That you are the man I've been looking for."

"What do you mean?" Ash couldn't help asking.

"The war I told you about. The mad scramble for the Plates. The Great War was just one aspect of that eternal struggle. After meeting you personally, I have come to believe that you will be the one to end this war."

"But…"

Aaron stared up at him, resolve blazing in his azure eyes. "You have one Plate now, but you must seek out the others. Across the world in the wild, and from other Platebearers. Only when the Plates are united will this conflict finally end."

"My King," Riley said. "The unity of Arceus' Plates… Do you speak of the incarnation of Arceus himself?"

"That's right. Only Arceus can end the war. But he cannot do it alone. To that end, he must have a champion." Sir Aaron locked eyes with Ash again. "That champion is called the Origin Child."

Ash could only stare back at Sir Aaron in disbelief. Harnessing the power of one Plate was hard enough. But he was to bear all of them?

"I know it sounds like I'm forcing this fate on you. And in a sense, I am. It is my own personal desire that you rise to this destiny. For three thousand years, I sought the Origin Child, yet no others snatched my attention like you did. Your heart, your talent, and indeed your ambition, shine with a fury unlike any other. For now, all I will give you is the goal, the endpoint. But it will be up to you to decide what to do next." Sir Aaron shifted to face Riley. "You'll help him, won't you?"

Riley wiped tears from his eyes. "Of course, my King," he choked out.

"The road ahead is surely perilous, and the Origin Child will need all the help he can get. This is a duty of the Aura Guardians. The legacy of our order is inextricably tied to the path of the Origin Child. Sir Riley."

Riley nodded.

"It is most fortuitous that you are the Guardian to witness my end. What I am about to do may seem unthinkable, or even blasphemous to the rest. But I am entrusting you with my memory. At the very least, I want the Guardians to understand why I will do this."

Confusion leaked through Riley's anguished expression, yet he stayed quiet and kept listening.

"If the path I've foreseen is true, then one day, you will be faced with a choice. I only ask that when you make your choice, you do so on your own terms. Now…"

Sir Aaron pushed himself from Riley's hold and stood up. Standing up, he somehow appeared even older. It seemed like he'd continued to deteriorate while he was talking. His long gray hair pooled on the ground, but he stood tall. "Ash. The path ahead is yours to choose, but I can give you a headstart."

With his other hand, he summoned a small sphere of Aura. When the glow of the sphere faded, a crystalline flower of azure rested in his palm.

"As I told you before, I once bore three of Arceus' Plates. But I cast them aside shortly before the Great War and hid them in a place no one could ever reach. At least, not without this Time Flower." It seemed to glow even brighter in his hand. "This is what I retrieved from my Vault of Secrets. This flower will reveal my Plates to you." He held it toward Ash. "Use it only within the company of those you trust absolutely."

Ash took the flower carefully and held it close.

"Now for one final order. You and I have known each other for a long time, and we've spent many years at each other's sides. I don't think there are any words needed between us. Take these two to safety. I will hear no protest…Lucario."

Ash frowned, then his eyes widened, and before he could say anything, he felt a strong arm, like iron, wrap itself around his torso. Lucario grasped him tight in one arm, and Riley in the other.

"No, wait!" Ash screamed.

"My King!"

Lucario soared into the stormy skies with a single leap, without one glance back at his master. Lightning flashed above, but Lucario was gone before its thunder had even rolled across the valley.

AZ roared, tearing the last of the chains from his body and crushing it into an azure mist in his palm. He glared at Aaron as he shrugged them off and stalked toward him through the mud.

Aaron made no move, and AZ came to stop an inch in front of him, towering over him.

"Summon your blade," AZ spat. "I'll not have it said that I killed a hapless old man. Die with your sword in hand."

Aaron panted, with even the weight of the rain falling on him seeming to be too much to bear. With his hair now long and gray, he did not look so different from AZ.

"My years have finally caught up to me," he whispered. "I've had enough. I'm tired of fighting you… I'm tired…of the war."

AZ's eyes twitched, and he lunged, before catching himself and recoiling back. "Arghhh! Gutless bastard!" He circled around Aaron incessantly, barely able to contain his rage. "Do you think I'll spare you? As you are now, you can't stop what's coming! Yet even still, you would deny me my dignity!"

Aaron looked up at him with sorrow.

AZ stared down at him, looking for a reply. But when it was clear he wouldn't be getting one, he turned away angrily. "I ended the Great War by accepting my imprisonment. Not once in those three thousand years did I attempt an escape. Yet in breaking your promise, so too did you shatter my acquiescence. And for what? For that boy?!"

Aaron stood firmly despite AZ's prowling, and now he fixed the giant with a stern gaze. "He is the Origin Child."

"How can you be sure?"

Aaron closed his eyes and glanced away. "I'm not certain. But just like when I sacrificed my body to the Tree of Beginning, this too is a gamble of mine. But this time, I've wagered far more than just my body."

"So you unleashed my wrath on a mere chance?" AZ snarled. "Many Platebearers have come and gone throughout the ages. What makes him so special?"

"Many things…and nothing. In time, perhaps you'd come to see him as radiantly as I do…but then again, it isn't all him. The timing is also right."

AZ frowned, pausing in his tracks.

"Did you know? The Mew, who lives within the Tree, has disappeared? She's been missing for some time now."

"So what?" AZ spat. "The Tree is of no interest to me. It is the Tree that repelled the Paragons. Even I am not foolish enough to impede its continued existence. It is the rest of Rota that will be swallowed by my weapon."

"You should care. The meaning of Mew's disappearance should be obvious to you, even if you never intended on hurting the Tree."

"The end of an era," AZ growled.

"And the beginning of another." Aaron met AZ's gaze. "What will you do once I'm dead, and your revenge is complete?"

"I'll finish what I started. The Paragons are still out there. And the Platebearers. The war continues. Until the day peace reigns, the war continues. I'll kill anyone who gets in my way." He licked the blood off his hand. "After you die, I will truly be alone in this world. There are no others with which I ever shared a connection. Though perhaps even that never truly existed to begin with."

Aaron opened his mouth, then closed it. But a second later, he seemed to decide to speak. "That's…not exactly true, is it? If I recall, there was another. With whom you shared a connection."

"Don't." AZ's eyes flashed dangerously.

"Someone who loved you even more than I did." His eyes narrowed as he forced AZ to meet his gaze. "Floette."

AZ's body trembled, and he spun away. "You're wrong. That creature disappeared before the war even began."

"Only because she could not bear to witness what you had become, I'm sure."

"Then she hates me too!"

"She could never. From what I saw, there's no doubt in my mind that she's been praying for your redemption every single day since that slaughter."

"Nonsense!"

"She loved Azett, not the monster that twisted itself out of his body."

"SHUT UP!"

"Certainly, even now, she is watching you."

AZ sank to his knees, his hands balled into tight fists. He slammed against the ground. "Damn it! Damn it! Enough! Not another word! Arrrghhhh!"

As he roared, the skies above brightened, searing away the storm clouds, and lightning cracked furiously overhead. Aaron glanced up and took a wary step back.

"Floette!" AZ howled to the hellish sky.

A small light, somehow more blinding than the bleached sky, burst through the forest, crying out in a high pitched scream. As the light receded, a crimson flower peeked out of the fading gleam. Sparkling tears fluttered in the air.

AZ choked, and his hands trembled as he raised them in front of him. "H-How is this possible…?"

Floette chittered before him, swiveling in the blustering air.

"Floette," AZ sobbed. "I'm so sorry… I…I abandoned you…all this time… I've disgraced your love."

He lowered his hands before Floette could nestle within them, burying them in the ground out of reach. His body heaved as he cried. "Why did you come here, you silly girl? You'll die…My weapon will kill you… By my hands, you'll…" He jerked around, locking eyes with Aaron. "Aaron… Aaron, please! Please help me! Somehow…somehow…"

Aaron looked at them both with pity. "Your weapon cannot be stopped. It's too late."

As if to prove his point, the sky hissed and rumbled, and brightened even further. The clearing became basked in a blinding light, and an otherworldly roar thundered ever closer.

"No… No, no, no, no! Floette… I'll—I'll protect you! Hurry! Come here!"

"I'm sorry, Azett," Aaron said, stepping forward. "I can't let you leave this place."

AZ whirled around and Floette floated beside him curiously. "What? Aaron…there's no time."

"Now is the time for redemption."

Aaron raised his hands skyward for the final time, and Aura blazed to life around him. His gray hair whipped behind him as his wiry arms became wreathed in azure light.

AZ's eyes widened. "Wait…what are you doing? You couldn't possibly—"

A cacophonous crack blasted across all of Rota, shaking the forest to its very roots. The light above spasmed and spat, morphing into a gleaming sapphire blue, and the ground shook with an intensity that eclipsed that of any earthquake. The mountains across Rota spilled avalanches to the ground below, and the ancient protections carved into the land's foundations glittered azure in the sky as they fought to protect Rota. Yet, it wasn't long before one shattered, bursting into azure sparks.

"No!" AZ roared once he realized what Aaron was doing. "Stop!" He picked himself off the shaking ground, and raced toward Rota's king as fast as he could.

A whirlwind of Aura churned around Aaron, so thick it was like water. Aaron spared him a glance through the storm as he approached, though unlike him, his feet were rooted firmly to the shuddering ground. Just as his eyes met AZ's, his whole body trembled, and he grit his teeth as he shoved his arms forward.

As the power of AZ's weapon came crashing down upon Rota, impossibly, limned in the azure of the Guardian King's Aura, the mass of energy changed course in midair. It churned and roiled as it slid across the tortured sky. It groaned as it moved, flashing its depthless power across the land. But, by Sir Aaron's legendary power, its trajectory changed. Now, it shot northward.

Directly toward the towering Tree of Beginning.

"No!" AZ howled, lunging at Aaron.

Aaron raised his hand and Aura flashed on his fingertip. AZ froze as Aaron's Aura punctured his chest, directly over his heart. He stumbled back.

"What…is…this?" AZ coughed, clawing at his chest. He glanced over at Floette, who surged toward him.

"I told you I can't let you leave this place," Aaron responded, his voice hoarse, yet somehow carrying over the deafening roar of the heavens. "Goodbye, Azett." A single tear fell from his eyes.

As the power of AZ's weapon impacted against the Tree of Beginning, the entire world ruptured and went white.

Next — Chapter 50 : Aftermath


 
Remnants of the Great War [41]
PARAGON

Remnants of the Great War Arc [41]

Chapter 50 : Aftermath



Kanto Region - Mount Moon

As Ash peeled himself off the ground, the first thing he realized was that he was still alive. This is getting way too common for comfort, even for me, he thought, though a dull ache rippled through his body as he moved, cutting off any further thoughts. Finding the Electric Plate seemed to have granted him a certain level of confidence in his survivability in life-threatening situations, but the past few hours had thoroughly humbled him. In the end, someone else had needed to save him. A wave of nausea filtered through his body as he stood up.

Right in front of him, Sir Aaron's Mega Lucario groaned softly, padding away from him. Ash took a step closer, but Lucario's body soon began to glow. Azure mist wafted off his body like ash, and he turned his head to Ash, meeting his gaze.

"No," Ash breathed, stepping forward again.

Right before his eyes, Lucario's body began to dissolve, flaking into glowing azure wisps that quickly dissipated in the wind. Before long, Lucario was gone.

Ash stood stunned, his hand still outstretched.

Before the stones, people achieved Mega Evolution by forging an unbreakable bond with their pokémon, so tight that their very souls seemed to meld together, Sir Aaron had said. But that meant the fate of one decided the fate of the other. One could not live without the other.

"Sir Aaron…" Ash said aloud. His eyes widened and ran forward toward the edge of the cliff he found himself on. When he arrived and gazed out at the expanse before him, his stomach dropped in utter shock and horror.

Rota, or what was left of it, lie before him as a desolate wasteland. Far below, not a single tree still stood. There wasn't even a speck of color; stretched out before him was simply a vast plane of rock, burned white. Cameran Palace was nowhere in sight. The lake it'd sat within was now just a depression in the earth, utterly devoid of water. There was no fire, no smoke, and no ash. There was nothing. The entire country had simply been reset.

Even more numbing was the complete disappearance of the Tree of Beginning. It had once towered over mountains and clouds alike. Yet there was absolutely no trace it had ever existed at all. Not even a stump remained. Ash couldn't even tell where he should've been looking. That's how utterly empty the entire landscape was. He opened his mouth and his limbs twitched, subconsciously urging him to move, but what was there to do? The damage had been done. He could feel his blood run through him like molasses.

Rota was gone.

He turned around, clinging to the hope that maybe he was just terribly turned around, and that Rota and the Tree of Beginning were actually behind him, but he gasped at the sight he saw.

Currently, he was on a giant stone plateau that overlooked Rota. But, littering the rocky floor as far as he could see, were the unmoving bodies of Guardians and AZ's acolytes alike, all mixed together with no rhyme or reason as to their layout.

His body started to move on its own as he surged toward them. It was only now that he noticed Riley slumbering on the ground, slightly separated from the rest near the edge, like he'd been. Lucario must have taken them here, but how did everyone else get here?

His stomach started to turn at the thought, until he realized with great relief that many, if not all of the gathered bodies were still alive. Upon closer inspection, he could see them breathing, Guardians and acolytes both.

A horrific buzzing roared in Ash's ears and black spots began to waver in his eyes. Feeling another wave of nausea, he sat down, then laid back onto the stone floor, arms and legs spread apart. His eyes stared aimlessly at the sky above, now clear and sunny as it'd been when the battle first began, yet for some reason, it looked dark. With no other purpose to devote itself to, he could feel his body turning numb as the reality of what had happened sunk in. He wanted nothing more than to release Pikachu right now, so that he wouldn't be so alone in the horror, but remembering how injured his friend was, he decided against it. Instead, his hand snaked its way into his pocket and somehow pulled out his phone. But before he could lift it and make a call, his arm simply collapsed onto his chest.

Who would he call right now that could fix this?

There was no one. The time would eventually come when he'd need to pick himself up and readdress the world. Eventually, the others would begin to wake, and the world would begin to move again. Surely, pandemonium would break out across this plateau as the others witnessed what had happened to Rota. He also had his duty as a Paragon member to carry out.

But, with the world seemingly stopped at this moment, Ash decided he'd stop with it.

He simply stared up at the sky. With each breath he took, he felt his chest rise and fall. Before he knew it, he'd passed out again from complete physical and mental exhaustion.



One day later

Riley slumped in his chair as the drone of human voices buzzed around him. He sat at a long wooden table and was flanked on both sides by other Guardians, but he didn't even feel like he was present. Compared to the rest, he alone had witnessed King Aaron's final moments. So while the others prattled on about what the Guardians should do next, he simply stewed in his own fate, as personally dictated by his king.

You'll help him, won't you?

It may have been a question, but Riley clung to it like it'd been a command. After all, it was all King Aaron had left behind.

"We need to find the others who escaped and hunt them down before they can rebuild their forces!" one Guardian shouted.

"No, the safety of the Queen is our highest priority!"

"First, we should talk with the Kanto government and reestablish a new home for the Guardians!"

These words and more darted across the table in a frenzy. They were gathered within a large tent erected late yesterday as a makeshift command center for the Guardian leadership, but decisions about their next step were delayed due to Queen Ilene spending all night assisting the medical personnel that had arrived from the International Police.

Interpol assets had arrived shortly after Rota's decimation. They came with food and humanitarian supplies, and trainers to secure the area and distribute aid. Yet despite their immense help, it was difficult for Riley not to feel at least a twinge of spite. If they'd arrived sooner, things may have turned out differently.

In any case, AZ's fallen acolytes had already been rounded up and shipped off, and Interpol agents had descended into Rota's remains to survey the damage.

But up here on Mount Moon, just outside the tent, doctors and nurses continued to administer treatment to the injured, sprawled across the stone floor. The worst cases had already been flown out to the nearby Pewter and Cerulean Cities, but with the sheer volume of the injured, those that could remain here did. And since Queen Ilene had absolutely refused to abandon her people in favor of more comfortable or dignified accommodations, here they were, chattering about within a tent amidst the chaos.

"Enough," Ilene's tired voice cut through the din and immediately silenced all of them. No one knew how long she'd slept, or if she had at all, as she'd flat out denied any suggestion of rest. She sat at the head of the table, and though dark circles shadowed her eyes, she still brimmed with royal determination. "Before we spare one thought about the future, we must first contend with the present. Many of our brothers and sisters are still hurt from the battle. With Rota and Cameran Palace gone, now is the time when we must look out for one another the most."

The other Guardians nodded in agreement. Clearly, they'd all been affected by what happened to Rota, and with emotions running high, logic found little refuge here. But, Ilene's presence and wisdom were as luminous as always, and her words calmed them for the moment.

"My Queen, if I may," Captain Magnus said, raising his hand. He sat toward the head of the table, closest to Ilene. His head was wrapped in bandages stained with blood, and though he'd missed yesterday's affairs, he'd refused to allow his absence to persist another day. "I was speaking to an Interpol representative just earlier. They want to set up a meeting with you to decide how best to proceed. We've also received a notice of intention to help from the Pokémon League as well."

Queen Ilene closed her eyes. After some thought, she opened them again. "I'll meet with both. I'd like your counsel in deciding what would be best for the Guardians. All of you." She glanced around the table. "As far as retaliation is concerned, the Guardians are not a punitive force. Just as in the Great War, we will delegate the administration of justice to the appropriate authority."

Though there seemed to be a bit of discontent about her decision, ultimately, the gathered Guardians nodded solemnly. They were in no position now to continue fighting, and vengeance would set them down an even darker path.

"Forgive me, my Queen," one Guardian said, breaking the silence, "but I believe the destruction of the Tree of Beginning is of paramount importance." The other Guardians glanced his way. "The Tree was like the heart of our order. Now that it has been destroyed, can we truly even call ourselves Guardians anymore?"

Uneasy murmurings rippled across the table.

"Damned AZ," another Guardian cursed, and some others shook their heads in anger. The Tree's destruction was even more disgraceful than Rota's. Clearly, the others had tried to mask their shame by taking on the present, but it was undeniable. The destruction of the Tree of Beginning was an abject failure of the Guardians in their holy duty.

"It wasn't AZ."

All heads turned down the table. Riley didn't meet anyone's gaze, still slouched in his chair.

"What did you say, Sir Riley?" the Guardian asked, disbelief wrinkling his face.

"It wasn't AZ," he said, not a decibel louder. "It was King Aaron who destroyed the Tree of Beginning."

"What did you say?!" The Guardian next to him seized his collar, though he still didn't move. "You will recall those blasphemous words right now!"

Similar demands echoed across the table in tones laced with fury. But Riley remained unfazed through the uproar.

"King Aaron destroyed the Tree of Beginning. I saw it with my own eyes," he said coldly.

"Riley! You bastard!" The Guardian tightened his grip on Riley's collar.

"Unhand him," Ilene said. "And please explain, Sir Riley."

As the Guardian sat back down, still glaring at him, Riley smoothed his clothes and sat up to address the gathered. "I was there at Sir Aaron's side, shortly before Rota was destroyed. It was his own Lucario who saved my life. But before it did, he imparted some final words. From what he said, it's clear he fully intended on doing what he did, in hindsight."

"Why would he do such a thing?" one Guardian spat.

"I don't know," Riley quickly said. "He didn't have the time to say. But, at the very least, he wanted us to trust his reasons for doing what he did." Before anyone could interrupt again, he stood up abruptly and faced Queen Ilene. "My Queen. And distinguished Sirs. I was joined in those final moments by the former World Champion Ash Ketchum. And it was King Aaron's belief…no, his conviction, that Ash Ketchum is the Origin Child."

Shocked murmurs spread across the table, and even Ilene's brows were knit in a frown.

"He charged me personally with aiding the Origin Child on his quest to unite Arceus' Plates, and extended that duty to the Guardians as a collective." He bowed. "Queen Ilene. By your blessing, please allow me to join Ash on his journey. I cannot ask that the Guardians devote themselves to a stranger merely off of my word, especially in such a devastating time for us, but if you permit me, I swear I will help Ash show you the proof of his potential." He raised his head. "I know Ash personally, and if my word means anything, then I will say I also possess the same unwavering faith in him as King Aaron did. I too believe he is the destined one."

The Guardians stayed silent, speechless and stunned. Ilene herself seemed to be weighing his words carefully as if assessing their believability.

"I trust you, Sir Riley," she eventually said. "If that is the path you believe to be right, then you have my blessing to walk it. In return, this should come as no surprise but I and the others will be scrutinizing your claim about the Tree's destruction. I cannot see why King Aaron would do such a thing, but rest assured, we will have our answers as he intended."

Riley closed his eyes and dipped his head once more. "Thank you, my Queen."



Kanto Region - Saffron City

Ash leaned against the brick wall of the Saffron City Gym. Bunches of flowers sprouted from a flowerbed placed atop the wall about a foot above him. His hat was pulled low over his face, and even with Pikachu on his shoulder, no one paid him any mind. This city was bustling as it was, but add to that the news about Rota, and it was certain he would not be recognized. Pikachu's nose twitched at the flowers, but otherwise, he seemed nearly as dejected as his trainer. Now that it was late afternoon, the city seemed bathed in fire as the setting sun cast an orange glow over them, despite their attempts to keep in the shadows.

"World Champion Aaron Albrecht was among those who perished in the horrific attack on Rota yesterday. Initial reports say he directly engaged the man who escaped from the World Prison over a month ago, but the exact details are still unclear. The World Pokémon League has not yet issued a statement."

Zinnia stood beside him, similarly silent, but she held her phone up next to her face, listening to the news. With her other hand, she held an ice pack to her stomach. She'd broken a few ribs during her battle in Kalos, and though she'd accepted some painkillers, she'd refused any further treatment. Waiting out here with him was an escape from the others' worrying, Ash surmised.

Before long, a car rolled up in front of them, and after it parked, the driver's seat swung open and Sylvester got out, dressed as usual, sans his apron. Upon seeing Ash and Zinnia, he gave a curt nod.

"Finally," Zinnia mumbled, stepping off the wall.

"Unlike you all, I'm not crazy enough to fly across the ocean," he said as he joined them. "I take a plane and then a car like a normal person."

All three walked toward the entrance and the doors slid open for them. Their pass through the reception area was slowed by Zinnia's gait, but a minute later, they arrived on the gym's battlefield.

"Thanks again," Ash said as they passed Gym Leader Rosen, who stood nervously by the stands.

The young man smiled awkwardly and shuffled past them. It seemed he'd just delivered some refreshments, but wasn't eager to stay any longer than he had to.

After reuniting with Cynthia, Anabel, and Sabrina yesterday, Ash had posited the Saffron Gym as a place where they could lay low and reconvene, away from the chaos on Mount Moon. Sabrina had contacted Rosen, and he'd graciously accommodated them after hearing Ash's name in the mix. Then, it was as easy as Cynthia's Spiritomb whisking them away. And despite both Sabrina and Cynthia's needling, Anabel had assured them a visit to the hospital was unnecessary. She'd only requested some help taking her first real shower after her injury, a fresh set of bandages, and some assistance in wrapping her arm back up. Ash had sent his pokémon to the store to pick up a few things, and by the time they'd returned, she was already dressed in a standard-issue black tank top, from the lockers of one of Rosen's gym trainers most likely. And later that night, N and Zinnia had arrived.

Ash saw Zinnia bristle as she caught sight of Anabel, sitting with her back to them on a chair in the center of the arena. N was sitting across from her, talking in a low voice, but he broke off the conversation when he saw the others arrive. Sabrina was sitting next to Anabel, though she seemed to be munching on one of the sandwiches Ash had picked up, not contributing to the conversation at all.

And at the head of the small circle of chairs sat Cynthia, her Spiritomb swirling behind her. Though it was quiet and peaceful enough in here right now, the intent was clear.

She knew what was about to happen. And she had no intentions of backing down.

Sylvester settled into the seat across from her and gave her a curt smile, Ash settled in next to him, and Zinnia eased herself into the final chair.

"First, I'd like to say how glad I am that you're all okay," Cynthia began. "Though not unscathed, this was the most dangerous force we've ever tackled."

"Can say that again," Zinnia muttered. Ash had half expected her to explode at Cynthia, but it seemed she had no fight left for that.

"But now that that's out of the way," she met all of their gazes, "It doesn't need to be said, but this was not the ideal outcome."

All of the gathered members shifted uncomfortably, save for Sylvester. They all each felt a certain responsibility for what had happened.

"It was my fault," N said flatly. "I let the boy who activated the weapon get away."

"No," Cynthia cut in. "This was a failure in leadership on my part." She met Sylvester's eyes and didn't look away. "I know you all have had concerns about my judgment. And the truth is that I have been playing multiple angles at once, or at least trying to." She took a deep breath and leaned back in her seat. "As I told Ash and Sabrina, the Paragon Organization, at its inception, was intended to be a group composed of trainers who could help me achieve my own dream. Of learning about the secrets of this world, its true history. Over the span of this AZ ordeal, that dream has effectively been realized. At the very least, it is undeniable at this point that Arceus' Plates have been inextricably tied to the ebb and flow of both the history of humans and of pokémon. How the Platebearers have shaped said history is still an open-ended question, but their influence cannot be overstated. This most recent battle has made that clear. However, this is the first time since the Great War that their influence penetrated into the public eye. That is the true significance of Rota's destruction."

"Is that why you wanted us out?" Anabel asked. "So we wouldn't get mixed up in that?"

"Partly. I had an inkling that the clash between AZ and the Guardians would be far beyond anything we've handled thus far. And I didn't think Paragon was ready for such a force of nature. But, you all proved me wrong."

"Not really," Ash said quietly. "Rota is gone, and Sir Aaron is dead."

A silence settled over the group.

"The Guardians survived," Cynthia eventually said. "AZ wanted to end them. He failed. Only four Guardians lost their lives. With the force he sent in, that number is astronomically low. And because of N and Zinnia's warning, Sabrina was able to move everyone out of Rota before it was too late." She folded her hands together and looked down. "But, here's where I get to say I told you so."

Spiritomb cackled silently behind her.

"I wanted to have this discussion a month ago. I think, with a little more…unity, we may have been able to save Rota. But, I understand why things turned out the way they did. As I said, it was a failure in leadership on my part." She sighed and sat up. "Sylvester accused me of working for someone else. That my actions and decisions were at the behest of a third party." She glanced between them all. "That was true to a certain extent, up until a month ago."

Sylvester's eyes narrowed, but he didn't speak up. Ash, Zinnia, and Anabel glanced between each other and Sabrina took a noticeable increased interest, leaning away from her sandwich. N's brows furrowed.

"The night before I requested your return to Paragon Island, I received a message from that person, asking me to do just that. I decided, at that moment, to begin running Paragon on my own terms."

"Who are you talking about?" Sylvester asked.

"Her name isn't important. You wouldn't recognize it anyway. It's the same reason that I didn't tell you about her to begin with. All you need to know now is that she's someone I've known since I first began my journey as a pokémon trainer, many years ago."

"What has she been making you do?" N asked. Even more than the others, he seemed to be most concerned at what Cynthia may have done per another's direction.

"She hasn't been making me do anything. I receive intelligence from the International Police and direct our missions accordingly. But, every so often, I go to Alola to meet with that person. And sometimes, we discuss whatever Paragon is up to. It only makes sense. It was with her help that I was able to create the Paragon Organization to begin with. Last month was the first time I'd ever received an explicit command from her."

"If there's a benefactor, or some secret member of Paragon, shouldn't we know about them?" Anabel asked.

Cynthia closed her eyes. "No," she said after a moment. "Because as of a month ago, that person no longer has anything to do with the Paragon Organization."

"You said they commanded you to pull Paragon out of Rota. But that's exactly what you did" Sylvester said. "Or, at least tried to."

"Yes. But not at her behest. I returned to Rota like I promised, after all. But, I wanted us to have this conversation back then so we could pivot in a new direction, free of oversight."

"But you said your dream was basically fulfilled. So what would that new direction have been?" Ash asked.

A thin smile crossed Cynthia's mouth. "I said at Paragon's inception, its purpose was based on my own dreams. However, it didn't stay that way for long. As I met you all, and grew closer to you…as each one of you beat me down in battle, it became clear to me that Paragon was not just a vehicle through which I could achieve my own dreams. I realized I wanted us to help each other achieve all our dreams, together. By severing ties with my old friend, I intended to fully prepare Paragon for the battles ahead. And after learning so much about the Plates, it seems that, in the end, they will be unavoidable entities on our paths toward that end. "

For Ash, that was obvious enough. His pursuit in becoming a pokémon master would inevitably put him against the Platebearers. It was probably the same for Zinnia and her quest for the Great Dragon. N and Anabel were both seeking a dream, but it was clear that neither would be satisfied by anything too basic, after everything they'd experienced. And Sabrina…what was her dream?

"That sounds quite nice and all, but I can't imagine this friend of yours will be pleased about this," Sylvester said, still looking slightly unconvinced. "Are they the type who would help you create something like the Paragon Organization without expecting anything in return?"

"Well," Cynthia said. "I have you all to think about as well. I can't simply prioritize her wants over yours. I'll talk to her soon enough." She looked down at her phone and frowned. "Though it may have to wait. Interpol and the League both want to see me. So I'll be heading out shortly." She glanced around the circle. "I hope you all can trust me from now on. Please believe me when I say I want what's best for the world, and for you all."

A silence settled over them. Beyond their lingering exhaustion from yesterday, they had nothing more to say.

"Sorry about before," Sabrina blurted out.

Cynthia smiled and leaned over to look her in the eyes. Then, she extended a hand and rested it on her head. "No need." With that, she stood. "Leader Rosen has prepared rooms for us on the second floor, so I'd get to bed soon. Especially you, Anabel and Zinnia. I'll be in touch." She pulled out a pokéball and recalled Spiritomb.

As she went on ahead, Sylvester got up and hurried after her. She turned to him, but as he started yapping at her, she simply gazed back at Paragon wistfully with a proud smile. He seemed to get even more incensed after realizing she was ignoring him.

Ash got up, ready to oblige and crash immediately, but after checking his phone, he saw a message. "Hey, Cynthia," he called. "Riley wants to know where we are. Is it okay if I let him know?"

Cynthia paused, then smiled. "I'll defer that to you. I trust your judgment."

Next — Chapter 51 : Aaron's Gift


 
Dummy Cynthia.

"Oh I worked for someone else for the entire time. What's their name? Oh it's not important. Don't even worry about it!"

Okay! Yay!

I believe in you 100% Captain Cynthia! No way this will come back to bite us in the butt! Go Paragons, hip hip hurray!
 
Remnants of the Great War [42]

PARAGON

Remnants of the Great War Arc [42]

Chapter 51 : Aaron's Gift



Kalos Region - Beneath Geosenge Town

"You're late," the man with carmine hair said.

"Sorry, I had other work to take care of. I'm sure you can understand," came the smooth voice of a woman who didn't sound apologetic in the slightest.

"You're the Champion of this region. There should be no reason why I arrived before you did."

Diantha Carnet smiled, her lavender eyeshadow glittering even in the darkness. "I already apologized. Plus, I doubt even the distance from Kanto would slow a man like you."

"I just know how to be punctual," Dragon Master Lance said, crossing his arms. "I don't know what you were doing that you thought was more important than getting here in a timely manner."

"Kalos is in chaos right now," Diantha shrugged. "I have appearances to make. Rota is barely outside your jurisdiction. I'm surprised you have the time to slip away."

Lance ignored her and took a step forward, his cape brushing over the ground. "Enough. You know why we're here?"

"Hmmm, I do. Rather, I know the what. The why, I'm still a little hazy on."

"Does it matter?"

"Sort of. Isn't it the International Police's job to handle things like this?"

Lance turned and glared at her, though if it bothered Diantha in the slightest, she didn't show it. Her white coat and slacks gleamed even in the gloom, and she wore her face like a radiant mask.

"I'm just kidding, of course," Diantha eventually said, slicing through the tension, and she stepped up beside Lance. "Though I do feel a bit sorry for them. There'll be an uproar when they realize this thing has slipped between their fingers."

"Has anyone ever told you you talk too much?"

"No. I usually don't. I'm only doing so now because it seems to displease you."

Lance narrowed his eyes at her. "You're an unpleasant woman."

"Such a shame you're stuck with me," she said. Then, the mirth vanished from her face. "On a serious note though, I have to wonder why someone like you was chosen for this task. I mean, my inclusion is obvious, but why you?"

"Because I'm loyal," Lance answered immediately.

Diantha's eyes tightened like a cat's. "You truly have the pride of a dragon."

"Thank you."

"That…wasn't supposed to be a compliment."

A silence dawned between them and neither moved for nearly a minute.

"I sense I didn't steer the conversation in the direction you wanted me to," Lance drawled. "Out with it then. What other inane blather do you have for me before we begin?"

"If we're talking about who's qualified for this task, I have to wonder why Cynthia wasn't chosen," Diantha said, not rising to the insult. "She's more than capable… More so even than you, one could argue." She glanced over to gauge Lance's reaction.

But the dragon master was similarly unflappable. "I doubt it. But then again, we've never had a serious bout."

"There are forms of strength that manifest in places other than the battlefield. For one, she sank her claws into the former World Champion quite swiftly, didn't she? Or, I suppose, former, former World Champion now."

"You truly are unpleasant."

"Ash Ketchum and Cynthia were both there at Rota during the attack. It's almost like she knew what was going to happen." She turned to Lance. "I didn't. Did you?"

"No," Lance said truthfully. "But if she's beginning to keep secrets, then I can't imagine she'll keep her title for very much longer."

"She certainly doesn't possess a shred of that loyalty you're so proud of."

"It makes no difference to me."

"Oh, yes, I know, you're such a good boy." Diantha's heels echoed throughout the chamber as she paced across its stone floor. "She's always played her cards close to her chest, but these past couple of months, she's been acting even more strangely than usual."

"That makes two of you."

Diantha's eyes narrowed, but before annoyance could manifest on her face, her lips stretched into a callous line. "Any idea what's going on with her?"

Lance sighed. "It sounds like you want me to suggest a conclusion you've already come to. In which case, I'm not exactly sure why you asked the question if you already know the answer."

"Oh, come on. I'd think a loyal pup like you would be interested in snakes among our ranks."

"I do what I'm told. No more, no less."

"I was surprised to find out you did what Aaron Albrecht told you to do after AZ escaped from prison. You were assigned to protect Interpol safehouses in…Galar, right?"

Lance fixed her with an iron stare. "Aaron Albrecht threatened to unseat the Champion of every single region if we did not obey him. What other choice did we have?" He raised one of his thin brows ever so slightly. "You obeyed too if I recall."

"Of course. He was the World Champion, and we, his Champions," Diantha said in a mocking tone. "Why wouldn't I?"

Lance shook his head, fed up with her antics.

"I got Hoenn, in case you were wondering. Not that it matters since neither of our bases were ever hit." She tilted her head, remembering something. "Steven obeyed as well. And he spent a week in the ICU for his troubles. It's difficult to ignore that, barring the younger Champions, Aaron Albrecht only spared Cynthia from an assignment."

"I heard Cynthia already works for Interpol."

"That only makes it more confusing, since Aaron Albrecht certainly didn't. His being the hero Sir Aaron, while surprising, is easy enough to swallow given the nature of the Guardians. What I can't wrap my head around is why he would exclude Cynthia from his orders. It's as if even he was worried about ruffling her feathers."

"Isn't the obvious answer that they're all a part of the same faction? Her, Aaron Albrecht, and the former, former World Champion Ash Ketchum? That's why they were all in Rota for the attack."

"No, that can't be. A little bird told me that Aaron and Cynthia nearly looked ready to kill each other at Ash Ketchum's celebration party two years ago."

"Then a deal was struck, obviously. Clearly, they decided to share custody of Ketchum or something."

Diantha smirked. "You make it sound so unsavory. But I suppose you actually have a bit more going on in that head than I initially thought."

Lance scowled. "These sorts of games are nothing more than a headache. Far above my station. Cynthia must be mad to dip her toes into such nonsense." He shook his head. "And for what? Why would she challenge Aaron Albrecht for one teenager?"

"Once again, it seems she knows something we don't." Diantha shrugged. "She's been friends with the boy for years. Maybe she was simply trying to claim him before anyone nasty could."

"Like Aaron Albrecht?" Lance scoffed. "Seems like he ended up sinking his claws into the both of them in the end. They were the ones fighting to protect his home after all." He crossed his arms. "She should have known her place. In the end, it was Aaron who stood on top."

"You seem to have quite a lofty opinion of the former World Champion."

"The position of World Champion is all but ceremonial. A World Champion only boasts the power he brings with him to the throne. Ash Ketchum, and even that weakling Leon could never have blackmailed the League like he did. Aaron Albrecht, or rather, Sir Aaron, was an anomaly. Those above us won't let it happen again."

"But Aaron is now dead, and Cynthia's still alive," Diantha said. "Surely she can't have predicted that…or could she have? If she works for Interpol then she'd know, even more so than us, just how dangerous AZ was. Could she have been banking on Aaron's defeat?"

"Only a nitwit would entertain such a convoluted conspiracy. Cynthia fought to protect Rota while also praying for Aaron's downfall? Don't be ridiculous."

"You keep letting me get under your skin," Diantha smiled. "Of course I don't believe she masterminded Aaron Albrecht's death. But I also can't help but think she's pleased at the fact that Ash Ketchum has once again found his way back into her lap."

"You make it sound like she values young Ketchum as an ally over Sir Aaron."

Diantha's marble face glimmered with enigma. "It does seem that way, doesn't it? It almost makes me want to take a pass at him," she said, licking her lips. "It's always the young ones that cause the most trouble."

Lance's expression hardened. "They're the ones who never seem to know their place," he agreed.

Diantha rolled her eyes. "Right, right. A man like you would never go the way of little Leon. You're so obedient it makes my eyes water."

Lance stepped forward again and pulled out an ultra ball from within his cape. "Is that all? If so, then let's get started. We've wasted enough time."



Kanto Region - Saffron City

Leader Rosen smiled awkwardly as the doors to his gym slid open and Riley stepped through with a polite nod.

"Thank you, sir," the young Guardian said.

Rosen nodded and scurried away.

Riley watched as he went, an uncertain expression on his face. "I hope I didn't upset him."

"Nah, you're fine," Ash said. "But I did kind of spring this all on him yesterday so he might be a bit overwhelmed. I was thinking we head out for the time being."

Pikachu chirped in agreement on his shoulder. Luckily, the gym had a pokémon healing machine that was normally reserved for gym personnel only, but Rosen had made an exception, so after several hours, all of Paragon's pokémon were back at full health.

Ash and Sabrina stood across from Riley in the gym's lobby dressed in freshly washed clothes. They'd slept in gym wear last night, courtesy of Rosen, and Sabrina had taken the liberty of offering to wash all their clothes this morning. Since she spent the most time at Paragon Island compared to the rest of them, laundry duty had fallen to her naturally.

Riley glanced between them with concern. "Is Anabel alright?"

"Yeah, she's fine," Ash said. "Still resting up though. Her arm got a bit worse battling against AZ's lieutenant. A guy called Vandrick."

Riley grimaced. "I see. I wish I could have prevented that."

"Don't worry, she doesn't blame you at all. She told me to pass that on to you for her." Ash glanced over at the stairs leading up to the second floor, where the rest of Paragon was still resting. "I'd like to introduce you to the others, but I guess we can do that later."

"That's fine. I wouldn't want to disturb their rest." Riley turned to Sabrina and smiled. "Good morning, Sabrina."

The young psychic dipped her head in greeting.

"So…are we doing it here? Riley asked.

"I was thinking we head a bit out of town," Ash replied, starting toward the doors. "We haven't eaten anything this morning yet so I was thinking we pick something up, then find somewhere quiet. That alright?"

"That's fine by me," Riley nodded. "I could use some breakfast as well."

After they nodded, the trio departed the gym. Saffron still seemed to be alarmed over the attack on Rota, as the streets were nearly barren, especially for this time of day. Most companies had taken the day off in the wake of the tragedy, and very few businesses were open. Unfortunately, that made procuring a meal a tad difficult. Not wanting to walk around too much, they stopped a block out from a convenience store in a thin alleyway and sent Gengar off to take a few breakfast boxes off the shelf. It took him longer than they wanted to find yesterday's leftovers stored in the back since no one was around to make them fresh this morning, and he'd almost come back without leaving some cash on the counter because of it. Luckily, he wasn't in too feisty a mood today, so they were able to fill their stomachs without committing a crime.

Gengar had lost them enough time so they ate while they walked. In between passing torn-off pieces of his bread up to Pikachu, Ash began thinking about their current circumstances. Anabel and Zinnia were both still recovering, and after Cynthia and Sylvester's departure last night, N had volunteered to keep watch over them. Sir Aaron's Time Flower was tucked carefully in his pocket, and his hand rested over it protectively as they walked.

"So, how are you doing?" Ash asked once they were close to the city's edge.

Riley took off his hat and ran his hands through his spiky hair. "I couldn't even say. I still can't quite believe it happened. Rota was where I spent most of my childhood. And now…it's just…gone."

"I'm sorry," Ash said glumly, looking down.

"You have nothing to apologize for, of course," Riley said. "I'm thankful you and your friends happened to be there. We would've lost many more without you all, I'm certain."

Even if that were true, the feeling of failure still clung to Ash's stomach like cement.

"What will happen to the Guardians now?" Sabrina asked.

Riley sighed. "It's anyone's guess at this point, truth be told. The Queen is set to meet with some representatives of the Kanto government later today to decide our order's fate." His expression darkened. "To be perfectly honest, I'm not too optimistic. I can't imagine Kanto would simply hand over part of its land and grant it to the Guardians. Most likely, the Guardians will have to decentralize for the time being, until we can establish a new home elsewhere."

"Where would that even be?" Ash asked. "The Land of Rota was significant because the Tree of Beginning was there, right? But now that the Tree is gone…"

"A heart-rending loss," Riley said, his eyes thin. "For this world to lose the Tree… The fount where all pokémon originate from has vanished. In a sense, every pokémon in the world just lost its home."

Pikachu's nose twitched atop Ash's shoulder, and he frowned, deflating slightly. Ash noticed and scratched behind his ears gently.

"But, that brings me to what I intend to do going forward," Riley continued. "Ash, did you tell Sabrina and the others about what King Aaron said to us in his final moments?"

Ash's face hardened. "I did."

Everyone in Paragon had exchanged their turn of events last night before Sylvester arrived, and Ash seemed to have the most interesting story by far. His clash with AZ, the appearance of Zagreus, and Sir Aaron's parting words were shocking enough, but it was what he'd heard from Aaron and AZ both about the "Paragons" that cast a prolonged silence over the group.

"Cynthia…do you know anything about the Paragons?" he'd asked.

All eyes were on her, but she looked as deep in thought as the rest of them, if not more so. "No, I haven't," she eventually said. "When I spoke with Albrecht before the attack, he reacted strangely to the name 'Paragon'… I suppose this was why."

N's brows furrowed as he stroked his mouth. "Is it just a coincidence then?"

"Did you come up with the name for 'the Paragon Organization?'" Anabel asked.

Cynthia shook her head slowly. "Not really. It was named after Paragon Island…" Cynthia responded, and her voice trailed off. She seemed just as perplexed as the rest of them.

Zinnia winced in her seat, failing to stifle a flare-up of pain. Her eyes swiveled around the circle to see who'd noticed, but to her chagrin, they all had.

"Maybe it's best if you rest, Zinnia," N eventually said, reaching toward her.

"I'm going to get an ice pack," Zinnia grumbled, clutching her side as she stood.

N reached out his hand but didn't pursue. The others watched her go, knowing any further protest would be pointless, hardheaded as she was.

She didn't return even after several minutes.

"I'll go check on her," Ash offered, standing. "Let's finish this conversation later when Sylvester gets here."

Cynthia nodded in thanks, but sat back in her seat, continuing to think, even as Sabrina began recounting her version of the day's events.


"That's good. That will make things easier," Riley said. "Simply put, I'd like to help you, Ash. Just as King Aaron commanded. I already spoke about it with Queen Ilene and she's given her blessing."

They crested beneath the rustling branches of a forest and continued their trek forward. Normally, there'd be trainers and such on the trail, but after the news about Rota, everyone was spending a bit more time in front of the TV, so they didn't encounter anyone else on their way.

"Thank you, Riley," Ash said. "To be honest, I was going to hit you up anyway since I don't exactly know how to use a Time Flower. I was able to use them once before when I was in Rota as a kid, but back then, I was wearing these special gloves that channeled my Aura or something. I figured using my Platebearer abilities might work since I guess it's technically Aura, but I didn't want to mess anything up…"

"That's fair," Riley said. "I imagine your power would work, but I too would feel most comfortable using traditional Aura to catalyze activation. I can help you access the memories within."

Around ten minutes later, they passed an open clearing, and Ash steered them off the path over to it. Settling in its center, he withdrew the Time Flower from his pocket, wrapped in a bundle of cloth. He crouched down and unwrapped it carefully, revealing its vibrant petals. Sabrina and Riley crouched down beside him, with Sabrina taking an extended interest in the flower. She peeked around it, as if trying to ascertain how such a strange-looking flower existed. Its petals seemed to be curled around a central bulb, yet the whole thing appeared to made of glass. As sunlight filtered onto its surface, its stem erected, and it swayed gently.

"Before we begin, I'd like to make one thing clear," Riley said. "This Time Flower should show us exactly where King Aaron hid his Plates. But once we know their location, are you and your friends prepared to pursue them? And are you, Ash, prepared to bear them?"

The simple answer was no. Although other institutions were handling humanitarian relief for Rota, Paragon's role in that conflict wasn't quite finished, despite AZ's defeat. Lord Vandrick and Zagreus had both escaped. As of now, Cynthia had yet to state who she intended them to go after first.

I realized I wanted us to help each other achieve all our dreams, together.

That was what she'd said last night.

After learning so much about the Plates, it seems that, in the end, they will be unavoidable entities on our paths toward that end.

Ash and Sabrina glanced at each other.

I trust your judgment.

Sabrina nodded slightly, immediately understanding Ash's inquiry as they stared into each others' eyes.

"We're ready," Ash said.

"It's fine if you're not. These Plates have been hidden for a long time, and I trust King Aaron has countermeasures in place to prevent anyone else from finding them, so it's not necessarily urgent."

"There are other Platebearers out there," Ash said. "Ones with far more knowledge about the Plates than you or I, I'm sure. I bet some of them will have suspected that Sir Aaron had a Plate or two, and might seize the opportunity to go after them now that he's gone. In that case, I'd like to claim Sir Aaron's sooner rather than later."

Pikachu chittered in agreement on his shoulder.

"Sound reasoning," Riley nodded. "Very well. Let's begin."

The palms of his hands began to glow a harsh sapphire, engulfing the Time Flower in its luminescence. The petals of the flower began to separate, pulling apart with a soft clinking, like a chandelier. The stigma within curled into a tall line and began to glow azure, and blue sparks wafted up from the wispy styles.

A deep cerulean light blasted out of the flower in a grand flourish, and Aura began to swirl around the gathered three. Sabrina glanced back in concern, but Ash stayed concentrated on the flower between them. Riley's eyes had glassed over, now just pits of glowing azure, yet his hands remained steady over the flower.

The Aura around them churned like a cyclone, thickening and brightening until it became difficult to see the forest beyond. A bead of sweat dripped down Ash's temple. This was nothing like the Time Flower he'd used way back when to glimpse a scene from the first Battle of Cameran Palace. But then again, this was a Time Flower personally created by Sir Aaron.

As the Aura continued to get brighter and brighter, Ash began to squint. Instead of focusing on the flower, he glanced between his two friends. However, the Aura was so bright he couldn't even see them anymore, despite being right next to them. Instinctively, he grabbed his shoulder where Pikachu was, and breathed a sigh of relief upon feeling the friend's staticky fur. Pikachu clung to him fiercely, his nails digging into his skin, and Ash could hear him grunting as he held on.

Then, Ash's stomach turned as he felt the ground disappear out from under him. He felt his body jerk in one way, then the next, Aura roaring in all directions around him. His senses were completely overloaded, but he forced his eyes to remain open. Azure energy hissed and whizzed past him in a blur as if he was in the middle of a rushing river current. His only solace was that he could still breathe perfectly fine, and he gulped down air in a greedy panic. Aside from the discomfort in his stomach, there was no pain as the Time Flower continued to work its magic, which Ash was grateful for, but it felt like he was rocketing in one direction at a million miles an hour, and he was worried he'd splatter against a wall or something once this process ended.

Luckily, he didn't have to wait much longer. The blinding light around him suddenly went dark and Ash blinked furiously to get his eyes to adjust. Color began to bleed back into his eyes and tactile sensation once again surged through his body. A cosmic rumble echoed across his consciousness as he was suddenly thrown back into the familiar world.

Now, his stomach turned again. Wind raced up around him, roaring in his ears, and with it came a freezing cold. A textured gray vista was all that lay before him, but one thing was extremely obvious.

He was falling.

Ash jerked his head around to study his surroundings, and he saw Sabrina and Riley both in a similar state as him. Sabrina's gauntlets spun furiously about her wrists and her eyes were as wide as saucers. On the flip side, Riley's eyes were narrowed and his arms were spread out beside him, and he seemed relatively relaxed.

Ash heard Pikachu cry out above him, but a moment later, felt his paws latch back onto his clothes for dear life.

"I got you!" he said. Then, he turned to face the others. "Guys!" he shrieked.

Riley noticed him and glided closer. "Calm down, Ash!" he yelled back. "This is just a vision! The Time Flower is taking us to the sight of King Aaron's memory! Our bodies don't actually exist in this realm!"

Sabrina's teeth were clenched harder than Ash had ever seen as she dropped, and she seemed to be trying to angle her body to get closer to them.

Ash could feel gooseflesh rippling across his skin beneath his clothes, and he looked back at their surroundings. The gray plain below them seemed to be the ocean, for to its right was a huge mass of land that stretched as far as Ash could see, covered in dark trees and grass. A thin strip of beach lined the edge of the land, and Ash made a mental note of it. He turned back to his friends, then back at the fast-approaching surface.

As they got closer and closer, the wind continued to slice against Ash's face. Though he was squinting, Ash could make out the roiling whitecaps and waves below, and soon, he began to smell the salt of the sea.

His eyes widened and he nearly choked.

"This isn't a vision, this is real!" Ash shrieked. "Sabrina!"

Emerald light streamed from Sabrina's gauntlets. A warm shield billowed to life beneath them, and Ash felt his body's velocity slow.

Nonetheless, three seconds later, they impacted against the ocean. Darkness and silence flooded Ash's senses as he felt himself sink beneath the very real waves. Pikachu! His chest burned with every movement, and he curled around in the water, looking for the surface. Upon seeing brighter waters above, Ash forced himself toward them, kicking and swimming as hard as he could.

Just as he breached the surface, he inhaled a massive lungful of air before the waves could swallow him up again. His heart thundered as he searched the surface for Riley, Sabrina, or Pikachu, but none had appeared yet. The sea pushed him around relentlessly as he tread water, and panic began to set in. But then, he spotted the beach. A line of trees stood sentinel beyond the dark sand, and he started swimming toward it. Luckily, it wasn't too far, and Ash was a strong swimmer. Once I get to land, I'll send out Blastoise to find the others!

Ash paddled furiously until he felt the ground beneath his feet, and he stomped as fast as he could out of the water. Water poured off of him, but he whirled around and grabbed his belt.

His empty belt.

"No!" Ash cursed, running back toward the water.

Suddenly, the surface of the water burst apart around where he'd initially surfaced, and a second later, three forms sailed through the air, arcing toward the beach.

The first, Riley, landed in an unceremonious heap a ways away from Ash, rolling across the wet sand. The second, Pikachu, landed deftly on his feet, before leaping out of the way to make way for the third. Sabrina landed softly on her feet, emerald light leaking from her eyes, and it was only then that Ash noticed the fading emerald glow around the other two. Sabrina coughed, then collapsed onto her side, breathing heavily.

Ash ran over to them, and upon seeing his trainer, Pikachu squeaked and bounded back up onto his shoulder. Though Ash paid him no mind for the moment. "Our pokémon!" he bit out as he approached them. "I lost mine in the ocean!" He glanced at Sabrina's belt and noticed her pokéballs missing too.

Sabrina seemed to notice him and immediately jerked up, then got to her feet. Her dark hair clung to the white skin of her face.

"We need to find them before—!"

Sabrina held out her hand and closed her eyes. Ash watched as her gauntlets spun, first one way, then the other. Several seconds later, her eyes snapped open, and she looked over at Ash, hope drained from her eyes. "They're not there!"

"What do you mean?" Ash demanded. "They can't be that far!"

"They're not there!" Sabrina said again, firmly. Her bloodshot eyes made it clear she took no pleasure in being right.

Behind them, Riley coughed, and water emptied from his mouth. Slowly, he rolled onto his knees and stood. Upon standing, he realized the other two were staring at him, water dripping off their soaked bodies. He glanced between them as he wiped the water from his face. "I apologize. I didn't expect this."

"Never mind that. Our pokémon are gone," Ash said.

Riley's hands clutched his belt and he too realized that all of his pokéballs were missing.

"Sabrina already checked the sea. They're not there."

Pikachu squeaked sadly on Ash's shoulder, and Riley looked at him curiously, no doubt wondering how he'd been spared disappearance.

Sabrina looked up, then around. "What is this place?"

Ash and Riley both glanced around. Aside from the beach they were on now and the forest that stood beyond, the only other points of note were the vast sea behind them, and the gray sky above, cloaked in dark clouds. At sea level, there wasn't much they could see, and the entire land seemed steeped in a dull fog, which only obscured their sight even more.

Riley knelt down and sunk his fingers into the wet sand. He rubbed the grains between his fingers, then stood again. "This place feels so real… It's as if we've been personally transported back into King Aaron's memories."

"Then where is he?" Ash asked, stepping up onto a stout hill to get a better vantage point. "And where are the Plates?"

Riley looked around, uncertainty etched on his face. "I'm not sure… I've never encountered a Time Flower like this… But if I had to take a guess, I'd say that this place is a pocket dimension created from King Aaron's Aura. Something like this would certainly keep the Plates safe, even if the Time Flower was to somehow fall into the wrong hands. It also explains our missing pokémon…" He glanced over at Pikachu. "For the most part."

"So it's somewhere here then, huh?" As Ash meandered away from the beach, Pikachu scampered up onto his head to survey the area. It seemed he wanted to explore, but didn't want to leave his trainer behind in this unfamiliar place. "Then I guess we'd be able to leave this pocket dimension after we find the Plates?"

"That is the hope," Riley said.

"Hopefully we find them before we freeze." Ash shivered as he clutched his arms.

Sabrina's body went rigid and her eyes flared, before swiftly going dark again. "Someone's here," she whispered.

Ash and Riley both whipped around, but the sound of a snapping twig in front of them snatched their attention again.

A stocky man with tanned skin approached them cautiously, but froze upon seeing their leery eyes, and he raised his hands defensively.

"Ah, hello there."

Ash's hand instinctively drifted to his belt, but of course there was nothing there.

The man glanced warily at him, nearly ignoring Riley and Sabrina both.

"Who are you?" Riley asked flatly. "Where is King Aaron?"

The man glanced nervously at Riley. "I…was going to ask you all the same thing. You don't seem to be from here." His gaze seemed to stretch past them to the ocean beyond. "But I see no ship. Nor boat." He locked eyes with Riley. "But if you're asking about 'King Aaron' you must be a Guardian."

"That's right," Riley said, his eyes narrowing. "But we were just trying to figure out how we got here ourselves, wherever 'here' is."

The man opened his mouth to answer the question, but glanced nervously at Ash again. "Are you alright, young man?" He raised a finger slowly, pointing at him. "On your head…there's…"

"Hm?" Ash glanced up. "Oh, him? That's just my Pikachu. No need to worry."

Pikachu flashed a smile.

The man's arm dropped and he nodded. "Ah, I see." He rubbed his hands and a film of sweat covered his face like dew as he glanced between them. "

Riley frowned and stepped forward, raising his hands to his sides. "We mean you no harm, sir. We'd just like to know where we are, if you can."

The man looked over at Riley, but after studying him again, he nodded quickly and cleared his throat. "Ah, I apologize. I've been quite rude. You seem to have had quite the journey. It's just, you all took me rather by surprise. No matter. Yes, I can tell you exactly where you are."

Riley's eyes narrowed, and Ash and Sabrina both had the man locked in an iron gaze.

He smiled awkwardly and crossed his arms. "You've arrived in the far north. This is the land of Hisui."

Riley wheeled around, facing Ash and Sabrina, and all three wore a look of pure shock.

"What?!" they all said at once.

Next — Chapter 52 : The Head of Paragon



Only one more chapter till the end of the arc…
 
He smiled awkwardly and crossed his arms. "You've arrived in the far north. This is the land of Hisui."
What a twist!

So Sabrina would get a Wyrdeer and Ash will get a team of Pokemon that are exclusive to Hisui. Maybe Sabrina gets a Hisui Braviary they are Psychic too, and they are pretty cool.

Is this going to be a whole play through? Ash gets the three starters, fights the Nobles and the villain etc.? I predict they get sent home by Dialga but it has a weird form in this game so maybe they need to help it first.

Let's see where krookodile11 is going with this.

I have an idea: they should kill AZ while he is weaker and stuck in his prison!

-Oak: Ash no! You've created a time Paradox!
 
Haha glad you liked it- it definitely won't just be a novelization of the game, I find those pretty boring and it wouldn't even really work with what's going on lol. I already have the end of the arc in mind, but I think it'll be pretty unpredictable the whole way there :]

What a twist!

So Sabrina would get a Wyrdeer and Ash will get a team of Pokemon that are exclusive to Hisui. Maybe Sabrina gets a Hisui Braviary they are Psychic too, and they are pretty cool.

Is this going to be a whole play through? Ash gets the three starters, fights the Nobles and the villain etc.? I predict they get sent home by Dialga but it has a weird form in this game so maybe they need to help it first.

Let's see where krookodile11 is going with this.

I have an idea: they should kill AZ while he is weaker and stuck in his prison!

-Oak: Ash no! You've created a time Paradox!
 
Remnants of the Great War [43]
PARAGON

Remnants of the Great War Arc [43]

Chapter 52 : The Head of Paragon



Sinnoh Region, twenty-two years ago

The tall grass brushed against her face as she ran, but her platinum blonde hair was nearly as long, so she was used to it. She spared a glance back but kept running as fast as her short legs could carry her. Sweat matted her hair to her temples and she was getting mud all over her clothes, but neither discomfort impeded her in the slightest.

"Gotcha!"

Her older cousin tackling her from the side certainly did, however.

Cynthia Shirona, aged nine, fell onto her side into a muddy puddle, and though she braced herself with her arm, dirt water splashed up into her mouth, and she recoiled.

"Eggghhhh!" she whined, sticking her tongue out and trying to drool the stuff back out.

"That's what you get for running away."

Sylvester Shirona, aged twelve, stood over her, his arms crossed, wearing a proud grin. Somehow, he'd run through this marsh and caught up to her while somehow keeping his white clothes mostly clean—a sharp contrast to Cynthia's disheveled appearance.

"I don't wanna!" Cynthia pouted, slamming her tiny fist down into the puddle.

Sylvester moved his leg out of the way before it could splash him, then knelt. "Let's go," he said with authority. "Grandmother will get upset."

"Why do I haftaaaa?" she complained. "I don't care about pokémon breeding at all. I want to be a trainer!"

"Oh, did you? I'd almost forgotten." Sylvester stood back up and offered his hand. "Come on. We may be close to home, but there are still wild pokémon around." He looked away and his eyes narrowed. "I'm not going to lose you too."

Cynthia noticed her cousin's seriousness and took his hand, standing back up. She was over a head shorter. His head poked out above the tall grass. No wonder he'd found her so quickly.

Hand in hand, they walked back through the grass back to town, Cynthia grumbling every step of the way. As the density of the grass started to thin, Cynthia could smell the pungent scent of incense burning ahead. As they emerged from the swamp, the quaint Celestic Town came into view, nestled among rock and fog in the shadows of Mount Coronet.

Her home.

Sylvester didn't let go of her even once they'd arrived. If anything, he'd tightened his grip as they walked down the beaten paths toward their house. Elderly folk smiled at and greeted him along the way, and though they tried to extend the courtesy to Cynthia, she trained her eyes on the ground, determined to ignore them.

Eventually, they made it back to their small cottage. A pen of thin wire fence sat beside the house, and within, a pair of Eevee ran around, chasing each other's tails. Cynthia scowled when she saw it, but Sylvester led her past them inside.

The smell of incense burned even stronger once he opened the door, and Cynthia wrinkled her nose. Her grandmother sat at the kitchen table, waiting for them, and Cynthia pursed her lips.

"Thank you, Sylvester," she said.

Sylvester nodded and finally let go, then swiftly exited to another room.

Cynthia scowled at his back. Clearly, he didn't want to stick around to watch her get chewed out.

"Cynthia…" her grandmother began.

"I don't! Wanna!" Cynthia stomped her foot.

Her grandmother sighed. "When are you going to stop this nonsense? Pokémon breeding is your family's trade. Even if Sylvester enjoys it more, it was your parents' business. It's only right that their daughter takes over. It's what they wanted for you."

"I don't care!" Cynthia pouted. "Back in the old days, girls weren't even allowed to run stuff! Why can't we just go back to that!"

"Oh, come on Cynthia." Her grandmother stifled an amused smile. "Your parents were trainers too, alongside being breeders. Don't you think learning about breeding would help you become a better trainer?"

"No! It's soooooo boring!"

Her grandmother shook her head. "Cynthia…I don't disapprove of you becoming a trainer. But…I just don't want the same thing to happen to you as what happened to your parents. I'd like you to know as much as you can about pokémon before you leave this town if that's what you truly want."

Cynthia glared at the floor, refusing to make eye contact. Well, when she put it like that.

"I'll tell you what, Cynthia. Go and study with your cousin until dinner. I'm going to ask him to give me a report later. If he says you were good, you can take the day off tomorrow."

Cynthia's eyes sparkled and she perked up. "Really?"

"Only if he gives me a good report. If I hear you snuck out again, I'll make you study three days in a row."

"Okay!" Cynthia exclaimed. Before she had a chance to change her mind, Cynthia rushed out of the main room after Sylvester.

Her grandmother shook her head as she went, a smile curling on her lips.

Cynthia burst into Sylvester's bedroom, startling him from where he lay on the ground.

"Okay, let's get studying!" she said, putting her hands on her hips.

"Watch out!" Sylvester yelled angrily, wrapping his arms protectively around something in front of him.

A Togepi sat before him, staring at Cynthia curiously.

"You could've broken his shell," Sylvester murmured.

"Sorry…" Cynthia closed the door gently and sat down beside them. "I want a pokémon," she said glumly.

"Any pokémon of yours would probably die in a week, let's be honest."

"Would not!"

Sylvester sat up and recalled his pokémon. "So? What're you doing in here?"

"Grandma said if I study with you till dinner I get tomorrow off."

Sylvester smirked. "Of course. I knew you'd never ask to study with me without some strings attached."

"Hey! You better watch out! I'm gonna run the family business when I get older! I'll know way more than you!"

Sylvester snorted. "No way. I'm taking over your family's business no matter what you want."

"Wait, really?" Cynthia's jaw dropped. "Then why does Grandma keep saying I have to."

"It'd be better if you ran it," he said. "But if you took over, it wouldn't exist in a week. I won't let your parents' hard work disappear just like that."

He'd just insulted her, basically, but Cynthia didn't care. She wrapped her arms around her knees and rested her head on them. "Breeding is so boring though. I can't believe you have a pokémon and you didn't become a trainer."

Sylvester eyed her and smiled. "Even if you could get a pokémon right now, do you know which one you'd pick yet?"

Sinnoh's starter program was run by a man called Professor Rowan, and though his laboratory was way down south in a town called Sandgem, representatives of his spread out across the region just before the start of every conference season to every city and town to distribute pokémon. The names Turtwig, Chimchar, and Piplup were known to every young boy and girl in Sinnoh who dreamed of being a trainer, and it would be unthinkable that anyone Cynthia's age hadn't given the question any thought, or even decided on their pick already.

"Hmmmmmmm, I still don't know," Cynthia said, sticking her lower lip out. "I hafta meet them first."

"Sounds like a recipe for disaster. If you knew who you were going to pick, I could at least help you prepare the proper food for them."

"All pokémon eat pokémon food."

"Ahhh." Sylvester's head fell into his palm. "I feel bad for your future pokémon." He glanced up at her. "And by the way, there's nothing boring about breeding. It's interesting. Like, did you know that a pokémon egg has a small chance of appearing if you breed a Skitty and a Wailord? Crazy, right?" His eyes sparkled with excitement.

"No way that's true," Cynthia muttered.

"It is. You see, they're in the same, what's called an egg group, so despite their massive difference in size—"

"Uuuuugh," Cynthia collapsed back onto the floor, defeated by utter disinterest.

"The lesson has already begun," Sylvester said, sounding like a teacher.

Cynthia pulled herself up and slouched over. Determined to earn a good report, and she forced herself to keep her eyes open as he continued.

"For a simple example, Pidgey are docile. Starly are very collectivist. Spearow are fierce but can't fly long distances. All of these pokémon are slightly different, but they all belong to the Flying egg group. That means…"

Although they were cousins, they really got along more like brother and sister. Cynthia had lived together with him under this roof for almost as long as she could remember. All four of their parents had been trainers, and when she was little, they'd gone together with some others on a research expedition into Mount Coronet. None had returned. Soon after, their grandparents took both of them in.

The lessons continued for several hours. At one point, they'd gone outside to work with the Eevee that Sylvester was currently trying to breed. That at least was a bit more stimulating, and Cynthia couldn't help but enjoy feeding them, brushing their fur, and running around with them.

Before she knew it, dinnertime had come, and she almost felt bad about leaving them behind to go inside. She insisted on helping Sylvester pour out their food before heading inside to wash her hands. It was definitely just because she wanted him to give as good of a report as possible to her grandmother. Definitely.

Luckily, her efforts paid off, and Sylvester delivered a stellar report, making their grandmother very happy. Sylvester excused himself early to go tend to something else, and thankfully, her grandmother didn't quiz her on anything she'd learned, because honestly, most of it had gone in one ear and out the other.

Nevertheless, one year later, at age ten, Cynthia stood outside their house proudly, dressed in loose trainer gear, standard attire, her hands on her hips proudly. Empty pokéballs lined her trainer belt, and the smile she wore was nearly as radiant as the sun above.

"Is there any chance I can get you to change your mind?" her grandmother said, standing behind her just outside the house.

"Nope!"

The old woman smiled. "I didn't think so."

Cynthia's whole body trembled where she stood, but she seemed to be adamant about not moving from where she was.

"The Professor's trainer will be here soon, calm down, Cynthia," her grandmother drawled. "If you need to use the ladies' room, you can."

"I might miss them!"

"I highly doubt that." She glanced around. "I'm surprised your cousin isn't here to see you off."

"Oh, I wouldn't miss it for the world," a voice came from down the path. Sylvester walked up to Cynthia and put his hand on her head to still her, but she didn't. "So, the day's finally come, then."

"Mm-hm!" Cynthia said, her eyes never leaving the path back toward the town center where she expected Rowan's representative to come from.

"Ahem," Sylvester cleared his throat.

Taking the hint, Cynthia glanced his way.

"I wanted to give you something before you left. But, if you don't want it, that's fine I guess."

"What what what what what what what?" Cynthia chittered, bouncing up and down like she was on a sugar high.

Sylvester reached around and unhooked a pokéball from his belt. "More than anyone else, I know just how unreliable you can be when it comes to caring for pokémon. I happen to have a pokémon here that eats dirt and rocks. I think it'd be the perfect starter pokémon for you."

Cynthia scowled at him. "Who would want a lame pokémon like that?" But when Sylvester tossed the pokéball at her, she snatched it out of the air and stared at it like it was gold. She glanced back up at him, and he nodded. Taking a deep breath, she thumbed the release and expelled the pokémon onto the ground between them.

The energy warbled on the ground before coalescing into a creature nearly half Cynthia's size, with deep grayish-blue skin and a mouth lined with fangs that could easily take a bite out of a car.

Cynthia's jaw dropped and their grandmother's eyes widened.

"Like I said. It eats dirt and rocks. Surely even you can't find a way to mess that up." Sylvester swiped a finger across his nose.

"A Gible!" Cynthia exclaimed, instantly crouching down.

"Sylvester! How in the world did you…?" Their grandmother ambled closer, clearly torn between getting her grandchildren away from the creature and not wanting to get any closer herself.

"Gible live in Mount Coronet, and we happen to live right next to Mount Coronet," Sylvester said nonchalantly. "I can't have my little cousin thinking I'm not using my trainer license for anything just because I didn't challenge the gym circuit."

Cynthia's eyes beamed with excitement and disbelief. "I-Is he really for me?"

"Well, he's a dragon, so really it's up to him."

Cynthia looked back down at Gible, and the land shark's beady eyes stared back up at her. Saliva dripped from its mouth and a low growl rumbled out from its throat. But Cynthia wasn't intimidated in the slightest. She never broke eye contact. She was far too dazzled at the prospect of finally getting her first pokémon to feel any such nonsense as fear.

Finally, Gible barked in approval and padded closer to her on its stubby legs. Cynthia giggled and wrapped her arms around it.

"Thank you so much, Sylvester! I'll never forget about this!" Bolting to her feet, she dashed forward and spun around. "Okay! Let's go!"

Gible growled and stomped after her.

"Wait, you don't even want to see the other starters?" Sylvester asked.

Once Gible caught up, Cynthia continued to bound ahead. "No need!"

"Don't forget to visit home, even if there isn't a gym here!" Her grandmother called after her.

However this time, Cynthia didn't respond. It wasn't long before she and Gible had run completely out of sight.

"Do you think she heard me?" their grandmother sighed.

"Probably not," Sylvester replied.

She shook her head and turned back to the house. "Does that girl even know where she's going first?"

"Well, the closest gym is in Oreburgh. But knowing her, she probably wouldn't want to dip into a cave first thing on her journey, so she'll probably head east toward Veilstone or Solaceon."

As his grandmother opened the door, she turned back to eye Sylvester. "That's some pokémon you've started her off with."

Faith glimmered in Sylvester's eyes. "She can handle it."

His grandmother's eyes narrowed, and she rapped him softly on the stomach. "I was talking about you. I know breeders double your age who still aren't comfortable breeding dragons. And to think you did it all behind my back too."

Sylvester smirked and shrugged, following her inside. "I guess I have you to thank for the great genes, then."

She grunted in deadpan amusement.



Sometime later

"Congratulations on your victory! You've earned this—the Cobble Badge!"

The male gym leader, a tall and rugged man named Tyson, handed her a velvet tray with a small piece of metal on top, which looked tiny in his giant hand.

Cynthia's eyes glimmered as she accepted the badge, a metallic diamond etched in the shape of a cobblestone tile.

"That was a very impressive match," Tyson said. "No doubt some will say your dragon-type easily carried you to an inevitable victory, but it's clear just how strong the bond is between you. Even if they had your Gabite, I doubt there are very many trainers out there who could've replicated your results."

Gabite stomped up behind her and growled. Bruises covered his skin and he was breathing heavily, but he hadn't fallen. Cynthia glanced back at him and smiled proudly. She hadn't exactly intended on earning her first gym badge today, since she still only had one pokémon against the gym leader's three, but Gible had evolved recently, so she figured she'd try him out.

Although Tyson's Machop and Meditite had proved worthy opponents, Gabite eventually overcame both of them. It was against Tyson's ace, his Riolu, that Gabite spent the most time. Already damaged and winded from his previous two fights, he'd been forced to play more defensively and take a more cerebral approach. And in the end, he'd defeated the deceptively strong Aura pokémon.

But seeing Riolu dance and weave through Gabite's many harrowing attacks… Cynthia was beginning to think she knew who she wanted to add to her roster next.

"Thank you, sir!" Cynthia bowed. She herself was covered in sweat and she could feel her hair clinging to her temples. Adrenaline still coursed through her veins, and she found herself shaking even though the battle had concluded several minutes prior.

Despite all the mischief she'd gotten into back home, her journey was giving her a new appreciation for showers and a warm bed. She hadn't even realized how dirty she felt after finally arriving at Veilstone until she'd cleaned herself for the first time in weeks. She was eager to get back to the pokémon center. It was the perfect time-killer while Gabite healed back to full health.

Recalling Gabite, she waved goodbye to the gym leader and departed the gym.

Even though she'd already spent several days here, the towering sight of all the buildings in Veilstone still made her stomach turn. Before this, Celestic was all she'd known, with its stout houses and huts. Veilstone was an obtrusive reminder that she had seen next to nothing of the world yet.

"Hello, Cynthia."

Cynthia stopped in her tracks and turned around.

A woman who seemed nearly as tall as the skyscrapers around her paced toward Cynthia slowly. She wore a stark white sundress and a wide-brimmed hat, and her face looked like it was carved from marble. Pitch-black hair tumbled down her back like a silent waterfall.

Cynthia simply stared up in disbelief as she approached. Obviously, she wasn't as tall as the buildings, but she was certainly tall. She was the tallest woman Cynthia had ever seen. And her eyes seemed to catch and hold Cynthia in place.

"How do you know my name?" Cynthia eventually asked.

The woman's thin smile lengthened. "I was watching your battle against the gym leader. That was very impressive."

Cynthia felt her face heating up and she looked away. "Thanks," she mumbled.

"My name is Zelda Leora. I'd like us to become friends. What do you think of that, Cynthia?"

"Umm, I don't know…"

Zelda smiled and raised her arm. She held a small handled box between her fingers. "I have some sweets here that I couldn't possibly finish myself. Do you think you could help me, Cynthia?"

"O-Ok!"



Alola Region, present day

Spearow chirped, then flew away, up into the blazing blue skies.

Cynthia's eyes narrowed, and she turned on her heel, before stepping forward through a pair of glass doors that slid open for her. Immediately, the air conditioning blew the fatigue from her body, and the temperature plummeted to comfortable levels as she walked inside.

The sandstone fountains and emerald lily pads adorned with pink lotuses that filled the lofty lobby relaxed her instantly, and her heartbeat was surprisingly slow. Nevertheless, she moved briskly through the open chamber to the halls beyond.

"Lady Cynthia! Lady Leora has been expecting you. She awaits—"

"I know," Cynthia growled, sweeping past the uniformed attendant. Her heels clicked against the marble floor of the Hano Grand Resort. Ignoring Zelda's servants, she stalked through the grandiose halls of the resort's most private residence until she arrived at the elevator that would take her up to the penthouse.

One minute later, the doors to the elevator slid open, and Cynthia stepped onto the top floor of the resort.

As expected, Zelda was waiting for her at their usual table in the very center of the room. She was staring out at the beach beyond nursing some dark drink.

With her profile facing Cynthia, the Sinnoh Champion couldn't help but marvel at how beautiful she was.

Zelda turned at Cynthia's arrival and smiled. "My, dear." She put her glass down. "It's been too long."

"Sorry," Cynthia muttered, pulling her chair out and taking her seat. The table was barren save for Zelda's drink.

"I wasn't sure I'd even see you again. It isn't like you to ignore my messages." Her bottom lip stuck out in a slight pout, though on Zelda's face, it made her look endearing.

"I've been busy." She had yet to meet Zelda's gaze.

"Well, tell Miss Leora about it all, then. You know I'm all ears. I'm not surprised this fiasco with AZ and Guardians had you so…preoccupied. There were a number of elements that shocked even me."

Now Cynthia glanced up to meet Zelda's gaze. Her eyes looked just as they always did, and she seemed genuinely interested in sharing Cynthia's mental burden. "Is that why you asked me to pull Paragon out of Rota?"

Zelda nodded innocently. "Oh, yes. That battle between Aaron Albrecht and AZ should have stayed between them. I could tell that Paragon wouldn't be ready to contend with that level of power."

Cynthia studied her face, but she wore her perfection like a mask. "I tried to impress that upon them."

Zelda nodded sympathetically. "I knew you would. Though truthfully, I expected you to be able to rein them in. You put them all in terrible danger by allowing them to mutiny."

Cynthia bit her lip. "I know."

"And then when the attack began, you joined them… That was an interesting choice."

Cynthia inhaled slowly, then exhaled. "There was no pulling out at that point. The best I could do was help the Guardians against AZ and his forces."

"Do you think that was the right decision?"

Cynthia's eyes met Zelda's. "We saved countless Guardian lives. If we hadn't been there, it wouldn't have just been Rota that was destroyed. Hundreds of Guardians would be dead along with it."

Zelda glanced away. "I see." She nodded and smiled. "As always, your intentions are pure and heroic. I've always loved that about you, Cynthia."

Cynthia's heart throbbed, and her fingers tightened around the armrests on her chair. "Since we're on the topic, I'd like to ask something of you."

Zelda's eyes heightened and she drummed her fingertips together, smiling. "Ooh, I'm not sure you've ever asked me for anything. I'm intrigued!"

Despite how cool it was inside, Cynthia could feel a film of sweat coalescing on her forehead. "I'd like to take Paragon in my own direction, henceforth."

Zelda frowned but let her continue.

"Up until now, you've steered Paragon by providing the intelligence for certain assignments. This experience with Sir Aaron and AZ has been…rather eye-opening. I've come to see just how dangerous the true powers in this world are…" Cynthia exhaled and locked eyes with Zelda, who appeared to be listening attentively. "I don't know how you learned the location of the Electric Plate a few months ago…but after what just happened, I can't, in good faith, continue to operate with your guidance. I think you can understand."

Zelda didn't move for a while. Then, she tilted her head. "Hm. This is…no, I suppose this isn't unexpected at all." She tipped her head back and drained the rest of her drink down her throat, then placed her glass back on the table. "To think you don't trust me, after all this time…" She shook her head. "That island was worth a small fortune, and I gifted it to you for free."

"Golden handcuffs, if its key is my unquestioning obedience. You can have it back if you want."

Zelda smiled and shook her head. "Oh, no, I wouldn't do that. It was a gift."

Cynthia rubbed her fingers. "You told Director Rhys not to interfere in Rota either, didn't you? That's why Interpol wasn't there to help until after the dust cleared."

Zelda turned her body toward Cynthia. "Do you think I'm your enemy, Cynthia? Why do you think I told you to pull out of Rota?

"Actually, I was wondering why you didn't tell me why?" Cynthia said. "All of Paragon was working on the AZ assignment. Don't you think it would've been prudent to tell us about the true power of the Plates beforehand? Or even back when you first provided the intel for the Electric Plate? Clearly, you know how important they are." Cynthia raised her brows. "You've known."

Zelda sighed, a wistful smile gracing her doll-like face. "We've known each other a long time, Cynthia. So I'm sure you have more to say. Come, then. What else is there?"

"Have we known each other a long time?" Her eyes narrowed. "How old are you, Zelda?"

Zelda grinned and laughed. She fanned herself with her hand. "Whew! Come now, Cynthia, that's no question to ask a woman." She met Cynthia's gaze, and her eyes gleamed like jagged jewels.

"After I learned a bit more about the Plates, it didn't take me long to connect the dots," Cynthia continued. Her gaze bore into Zelda. "The Five Founders. The Paragon War. Queenpin. I never heard about any of that from you. Taking everything together, I think I have more than enough reasons to distance myself now."

Amusement curled into amazement on Zelda's face. "Impressive," she muttered.

Cynthia raised three fingers. "The Fighting Plate…the Bug Plate…the Ice Plate. Those are the ones I've figured out for now. But I assume you bear more."

The grin slowly melted off Zelda's face. "How did you learn that?" she said icily.

Cynthia shrugged, never breaking eye contact. "I'm sorry. But that's all I came here to say. From now on, Paragon will be led by us, and us alone."

Zelda's face was stoic. Cynthia hadn't stood yet, and a silence descended between them.

Eventually, Zelda spoke. "All these years, I've considered you a friend, Cynthia. A true friend. Did you ever see me the same way?"

The question took Cynthia slightly by surprise. Have I ever thought of her as a friend? Is she really asking that after all this time? Miss Leora, who she'd known since she was ten years old. Who showered her with sweets every time they met. Who lent an ear to all her troubles. Who laid the groundwork for her dream. Isn't the answer obvious?

Cynthia pursed her lips.

"No," she said. "Since the very first day we met, I've always feared you."

Again, Zelda didn't react. She looked on Cynthia sympathetically, her eyebrows raised. Eventually, she raised a hand to her mouth. "Goodness. I had no idea. You should have told me, Cynthia. That was never my intention."

Cynthia looked at her flatly. "That's difficult to believe coming from a Platebearer."

Zelda's eyes glazed over, her substitute for an eye roll. She drummed her fingers on the table, and her nails clattered noisily. "It sounds like this tea party is over. Anything else to say to Miss Leora?"

Cynthia inhaled slowly. Well, I think I know what comes next. The rest is up to you all. She sat up in her chair and exhaled. "When they come for you, and they will, can you tell them 'thank you' on my behalf?"

Blood flooded the vessels in Zelda's eyes and her face twisted into a grotesque sneer.

Something impossibly heavy hit Cynthia, and the next thing she knew, she found herself against the wall. Darkness limned her vision, and a trail of red led from what must have been her chair to where she now sat. Her eyes flickered involuntarily and she coughed, liquid spraying out.

What hit me?

Through the muted veil of her sight, Cynthia could see Zelda pacing around the table toward her. Bright red blood soaked her white dress and had splashed up across her face. Her long black hair dragged behind her as she walked along the red carpet.

Cynthia pawed at her own body. What hit me? She coughed again, but something didn't feel right. She urged her neck down so she could see her torso. It was getting so dark. But, she was able to move enough to see the gaping hole in her stomach. Her guts were a grisly mess, burst apart like water balloons and spilling into her lap. That explained why she hadn't taken a breath yet. She no longer had lungs to fill.

What hit me?

"Show some gratitude. It's not often I dispose of nuisances personally."

Zelda's voice echoed into her consciousness, but she could no longer perceive it. Her eyes glazed over. Twenty-one long years it'd been. But now, she was finally out of that woman's clutches. In the end, it was her own blood she'd needed to taste in order to finally arrive at the truth. It was so laughable she wanted to cry.

"Ah, that's right! Your family was into breeding, weren't they? How fitting! You've bred me a pen full of little piggies!" She clapped her hands gleefully.

What hit me? The question echoed in Cynthia's mind but remained unanswered. As of now, its only purpose was to keep her tethered to her rapidly fading life.

Zelda knelt in front of her, but she could no longer see.

I'm sorry, Sylvester.



Zelda's eyes narrowed, blood dripping from her chin. She stood and glanced around at the mess around her. "Ahh, how did I let her get me worked up like that?" Wrinkling her nose, she shook her hands off and wiped them on the clean parts of her dress. She raised her hand, and two neon blue pokéballs trimmed in gold warbled into existence within. She tossed them both onto the ground.

A plump Musharna coalesced into the air. Noxious black smoke pumped into the room from the hole on its head, and its skin was gray and withered, like rotten fruit.

Beside it, a Porygon-Z flashed into existence. Only the dull outline of its body could be seen, though even that sparked and flickered violently. It glitched throughout the room as if fighting to stay in existence.

"We don't have much time since she's already dead. Get to work. I want to know everything."

Remnants of the Great War Arc — [END]



First, I wanted to quickly note that it's a shame Legends: Z-A didn't come out in time for this arc. I look forward to when that game comes out and it ends up making the lore of this arc obsolete in new and exciting ways. Of course, I'm half kidding since most of AZ's backstory was totally rewritten. And that being said, I hope no one thinks I think my version is better than the original or anything. I'm really just using his character for my own purposes since he was always fascinating to me. Though it is too bad I won't get to include anything cool they might introduce in that game in this AZ-centric arc.

So I should say at the outset that basically none of this arc was planned or outlined in any way. I had a short list of certain plot points I knew I wanted to include in this arc, but everything else was made up as I went along. Unfortunately, I think that may have been obvious at certain points throughout the arc.

In my head, this arc was going to be 20-25 chapters long, with 30 at the most. The fact that it reached 43 isn't necessarily a good thing, I think. About half of that is just the events of a single day: the big battle against AZ's forces. That part I don't think is necessarily longer than it needed to be. Perhaps there was a bit I could've shaved, but I'm mostly satisfied with how it turned out, again, especially because none of it was really mapped out beforehand. I do think, however, I could've trimmed down the first half of the arc. Two chapters that stick out are Chapter 14: Fairy Forest and Chapter 18: Warpath. Those two almost certainly didn't need to take up a whole chapter, but I got a bit self-indulgent.

That being said, I don't think self-indulgence is necessarily a bad thing. It's probably a big reason why I was able to update weekly on a pretty consistent basis. However, that is something I'd like to rein in a bit for the future.

Aside from the biggest issue with the story so far, which I'll address later, I have a few other points to hit, in no particular order.

First, I think the conflict between AZ and Aaron could have been fleshed out more clearly. I think the catalyst for the breakdown in their relationship was rather weak, and though I tried to patch it up as I went along, I do think it was sloppy overall. That was one of those things that I knew I wanted to have happen, but didn't plan in advance, so I definitely should've pondered on that a bit more, to say the least.

Anabel losing her arm was another scenario that could have been done better. You may be catching onto a theme here— that was something I knew I wanted to have happen, but her sudden arrival during that battle was pretty awkward, and I think it may have made her injury a bit comical. Also, her mending the newspaper left behind in AZ's cell in order to deduce that Albrecht aka Sir Aaron was the motive behind AZ's escape was also done poorly, in my opinion. It's kind of a convoluted series of deductions from start to finish when you really think about it and certainly should have been tidied up.

The third issue is sort of a general point about what I said earlier about just having a list of plot points that I wanted to have happen. Because that list was my starting point, the connective tissue between said plot points was rather flimsy, and events sort of just tumbled into each other with little rhyme or reason. The most egregious example I can think of is Ash just happening to discover AZ after meeting Albrecht. I knew I wanted Ash and AZ to have a sort of "first encounter" that Ash would lose, and I knew I wanted Ash to attend some sort of high-end party (kind of already crossed that off the list with Chapter 2 though lol). Beginning there, I decided to have Ash and Cynthia meet with Albrecht and intentionally located the party in Saffron City so it would place Ash close(ish) to Rota. Given the other plot points I had in my head, I figured his encounter with AZ would have to happen soon after the party, but I never ended up coming up with a better way for them to meet, so Ash just sort of awkwardly ended up "sensing" him in the end, and then that led into that. For the next arc, I would like to tighten things up a little more so that all the plot points logically flow into one another.

Oh yeah. I'm not thrilled with the nicknames for Anabel's Espeon or Latias. I like the other ones, but "Magic" and "Sakura" are very uncreative, I feel lol.

So the elephant in the room is that I have unintentionally made Cynthia pretty unlikeable. From the start, it was probably a bad idea to have her basically tell the main character that his big win wasn't really a win and that actually she herself had gone humiliatingly easy on him. There was a better way, I'm sure, to let Ash know that the peak he'd just reached wasn't actually the top, without destroying her image in the eyes of the readers. Compounded on that were her actions throughout the arc, which I really should have realized could only have frustrated the reader, and they kept on happening again and again :( Most egregious has to be her out-of-nowhere command that Paragon return to Paragon Island without actually explaining why. That was another thing that I knew I wanted to have happen but did not come up with a good enough reason for why it should have. Her reasons for withholding certain information seemed comically nonexistent at times, up until the end, and even if she had her "reasons," in the end, I should have considered the readers' perspective more when it came to her. At this point, what's done is done, but I may try to salvage and sanitize her image as best I can. You have been warned :p

And so, that's that! This retrospective was mainly for my sake so I don't really expect that anyone read all that. Either way, thanks for the continued support, and I'll see you next week for the first chapter of the
Hisui Incursion Arc! One of the reasons I'm writing this fic is so that I could mix together all the coolest (in my opinion) aspects of Pokémon, and the Legends: Arceus game certainly introduced several things that I'm excited to explore in this fic!


 
Hisui Incursion [1]
Just a refresher on the ages. Also, even though Riley isn't currently in possession of any of his pokémon, his lineup has been added to my profile on FFN.

Ash : 19

Sabrina : 18

Riley : 23




PARAGON

Hisui Incursion Arc [1]

Chapter 53 : Journey to the Past



Hisui Region - Prelude Beach

This is Hisui…?

Although he didn't know much about it, it was a name Ash had heard before. But…Hisui doesn't exist anymore. At least, it hasn't for centuries… He didn't know when exactly Hisui became Sinnoh, but it wasn't recently. And the man's reaction to seeing Pikachu all but confirmed it.

They were in the past. Hundreds of years before the present, where the violence of the Age of Carnage still lingered and the scars of the Great War were still fresh and raw.

Ash looked up. The mountain that towered above them, with its peak cloaked in dark clouds, was Mount Coronet. Given the snow he'd seen on the other side of the mountain while he was falling, this seemed to be what would later become southern Sinnoh.

Ash, Sabrina, and Riley's eyes all flicked between each other, none of them able to formulate a verbal reaction. Ash opened his mouth, but nothing came out. He swallowed, his throat dry. What were they supposed to do? Tell him they were from the future?

The man had smiled at his declaration, but upon seeing their reaction, it began ebbing away. "I suppose this was not your intended destination, then. I see." He shifted awkwardly, glancing out at the beach behind them. "The stories I've heard of the Guardians of Rota make you all out to be seasoned heroes, unfettered by the ails of the common man. Forgive me for saying so, but seeing you all disoriented is a first for me." He smiled sympathetically.

It took Ash a second to understand. Ah. He thinks all three of us are Guardians.

"I'm sorry we couldn't live up to your expectations," Riley said, cracking a stoic smile. He looked back at Ash and Sabrina, and his eyes alone communicated his message. Let's go along with it for now.

"Ah, of course, I'm only joking. You seem to be in quite the conundrum, good Sirs." He glanced at Sabrina, unsure if the address applied to her, but when she didn't react, he continued. "This Laventon will help you in any way that he can," he declared, placing a proud hand on his chest.

"Laventon," Riley said. "Thank you for your offer. I am Riley. This is Ash and Sabrina." He motioned to them.

"Though it's a shame it happened under such unfortunate circumstances, I'll say it's a pleasure to meet you all the same!" Laventon said. "Now, we were just on our way back home. Why don't you come with us and we can get you into some dry clothes, to begin with?"

Just as he said it, Riley shivered where he stood, water dripping from his spiky hair, and Sabrina turned her head and sneezed.

"Did you say 'we'?" Ash asked.

"There you are, Professor!" a voice came from behind him.

"Please don't run off by yourself!"

Two figures wrapped in clothes of thick dark fabric jogged up from behind him. They were short and young, likely not much older than Ash when he first began his journey at age ten, by the look of it. One was a boy with a red cap and a resolute expression. The other was a girl with a white bandanna, whose black hair swung in a ponytail behind her as she ran. Both wore crimson scarves.

Immediately, they noticed Ash and the others, and Pikachu peeking his nose out from atop Ash's shoulder. Their eyes instantly flared aggressively.

"Get away from the professor!" the boy shouted, tearing a pokéball off his belt.

"Wait, Rei!" Laventon cried.

Riley took a step back, clearly not wanting to unleash his Aura against children. Sabrina didn't even bother with the courtesy, simply staring at them nonchalantly and remaining motionless as they charged her.

The boy—Rei's—pokéball snapped open and a quadruped red okémon tumbled out, already bounding across the grass toward them the moment it appeared. It was canine in appearance and the white mane around its head looked stiff, almost stony.

Ash frowned. He recognized the pokémon, but also didn't. "Growlithe?" he said incredulously.

As the Growlithe neared, it opened its mouth, and fire burned within.

Pikachu leaped from Ash's shoulder, and his tail stiffened behind him. Without waiting for a command, he swung his tail around, batting the Growlithe across its face and sending it flying back.

It landed in front of Rei with a pained yip, and the young boy recoiled at how easily it'd been dealt with. He frowned painfully, seemingly torn between worrying about his partner or the creature that had beaten it. He crouched down and laid on hand on his partner's forehead, then glared over at Pikachu.

Pikachu prowled between him and Ash, electricity sparking dangerously on his cheeks.

"Stop this right now!" Laventon shouted, running in front of Rei.

"Who are these people, Professor?" the girl asked, walking up beside him as she eyed the newcomers suspiciously. She clutched a pokéball in her hand as well, yet it seemed she had a bit more restraint than her friend, albeit barely.

As Laventon caught his breath, he glanced warily behind him at Pikachu. Ash noticed his concern and motioned for Pikachu to stand down. The mouse obliged, scurrying back up Ash's shoulder, though his eyes never left Laventon or the two children.

"Put away your pokémon, boy," Laventon said. "These folk are in enough trouble without you attacking them out of the blue."

"But that pokémon—!" Rei started.

"Is far stronger than ours, as I'm sure you can plainly see," Laventon finished. "If they wanted me dead, I'd already be."

Pikachu's nose flared with pride and Ash had to stop himself from rolling his eyes. He was such a sucker for praise.

Rei scowled but recalled the Growlithe-looking creature. As he stood up, Ash could see the girl gripping her pokéball tightly, as if resisting the urge to release whatever was inside.

Riley relaxed and Laventon turned back around.

"I apologize for that. I have some…precocious assistants." He smiled softly as he glanced over at Rei.

With the conflict defused, Ash cracked his own smile. "Nah, no worries about that. I think we're all just a little on edge. Let's start over. My name's Ash, that's Sabrina, and this is Pikachu. He's a total softie once you get to know him!"

Pikachu protested, but Ash twitched his shoulder, telling him to knock it off.

Rei and the girl both seemed unconvinced, but they seemed to lower their guard ever so slightly.

"I'm Akari," the girl said. "I don't know what happened to you all, but I'm sorry if we made things worse." She bowed apologetically.

"Not at all," Riley said. "My name is Riley. And…we're Guardians. We truly mean you no harm."

"Guardians?" Rei perked up. He glanced at Riley, then at Ash and Sabrina. Shame seemed to bubble up on his face as he turned an embarrassed red. "Sorry about that. It's just…"

"These two are quite overprotective of me," Laventon explained. "So much so that it can impede my work at times. But, they both have good hearts. I do hope we can all get along."

Akari padded closer to the professor. "So what happened?" she asked, eyeing their soaked bodies with concern.

"Actually, we're trying to figure that out ourselves," Riley said, shaking some water off of his clothes. He glanced back at his two companions, wondering what, or how much he should say.

Ash stepped forward. "Did Sir Aaron ever come here to Hisui?"

It was probably safe to ask about that. But mentioning the Plates… He wanted to be cautious about that. Back when he'd spoken to World Champion Albrecht in Saffron City, before meeting AZ, he'd impressed upon Ash the risk of sharing the existence of the Plates with others. These three seemed harmless enough, but this was an unfamiliar land, and an unfamiliar time. He didn't intend to stay here, or now, for long, but until they could figure out what went wrong, he'd play it safe.

Rei and Akari looked at each other in confusion.

"Sir Aaron?" Akari said.

"They came here looking for Sir Aaron?" Rei said.

Riley's brows furrowed involuntarily as he awaited their answer, clearly interested.

"I'm sorry, I think I'm a bit confused now," Laventon said. "The 'King Aaron' you asked about earlier… I hadn't realized you were asking about the great hero. After all, he's been dead for nearly five hundred years now, has he not? Unless you Guardians know something we don't?"

Ash couldn't stop his eyes from widening. "Five hundred years," he breathed.

He glanced over at Riley, whose eyes had frozen. It looked like he was reliving the pain of Sir Aaron's death all over again, though trying to hide it as best as possible.

But five hundred years… That meant they'd gone back about two thousand five hundred years…

Ash couldn't help but swallow. He'd thought retrieving Sir Aaron's Plates would've been a relatively simple endeavor. This morning, he'd fully expected they'd be back at Rosen's gym for dinner later tonight. But now… If Sir Aaron was already dead, then how in the world were they supposed to find his Plates? And how in the world were they supposed to return home?

"R-Right," Sabrina stammered, realizing that Riley and Ash were both paralyzed by shock. "Of course we know that. We were just…" She glanced at the other two and Ash met her gaze.

Can we tell them? she asked telepathically.

Ash shivered upon hearing her unexpected voice in his head, but luckily he could play it off as being soaked from head to toe. It's fine if we keep it vague, I think, Ash thought back. They don't seem to know much about the Guardians anyway.

Sabrina swallowed. "We're actually looking for…something. Something Sir Aaron may have left behind." She looked back at Ash, and he gave an inconspicuous but approving nod.

"What?! That's so cool!" Rei exclaimed. "I'll help you guys look!"

"Rei," Akari scolded. "What about the professor?"

Rei wheeled around. "Oh, ha ha. Uh…right." He blushed and cleared his throat. "Not to worry, Professor Laventon. I'm not going anywhere."

Laventon chuckled sarcastically. "Thank you for your consideration." He eyed the other three. "So, if you're Guardians, did you fly here on pokémon, then?" His eyes trailed down to their waists, where not a single pokéball was clipped.

Ash could feel himself begin to sweat. They hadn't done anything wrong, yet for some reason he felt horribly guilty about the circumstances of their arrival. They were from twenty five hundred years in the future! They were not supposed to be here!

"Or not," Laventon murmured, casting a suspicious look at them.

Akari and Rei both seemed to catch his concern, because they seemed to steel themselves and move protectively toward the professor.

Sabrina and Ash locked eyes but neither could conjure up a convincing explanation. The story that they were Guardians who came to Hisui intentionally in search of Sir Aaron's relics didn't mesh well with an amnesia explanation.

Ash's heart hammered in his chest, but just as he thought he'd have to give in and tell the truth, Laventon frowned and crossed his arms.

"I see… Then perhaps I wasn't seeing things."

"Professor?" Akari said.

Sabrina looked over at him hopefully.

Laventon turned slowly. "Apologies for running off like that, children. But it was because I saw something that can only be described of as extraordinary." He pointed up at the dark Mount Coronet. "I saw those three fall from that."

Ash squinted up at the stormy clouds obscuring the peak. They were drifting across the sky slowly, but now, there was a break in the fog. Ash's eyes widened.

The skies above the peak appeared shattered, and in the void, a blinding light glimmered down from on high, burning through the darkness of the clouds. The rift in reality seemed to flicker, casting ethereal light on the summit below it, and with the clouds no longer hiding it, a low thundering seemed to rumble out from on high.

"What in the world is that?" Riley breathed. He'd been despondent just a moment ago, but now, that spatial rift appeared to have him in a trance.

"We've been asking ourselves the same question ever since it appeared," Laventon responded.

"And when was that?" Ash asked.

"Several months ago," Rei replied. "But the freaking Survey Corps won't let us go anywhere near it."

"It's not like they ever let us near the Coronet Highlands before, though," Akari muttered.

"I thought I was seeing things when I looked up and saw three tiny forms tumbling out of that rift," Laventon said. "Surely my eyes are playing tricks on me, and those are just meteorites, I thought. But no matter how many times I blinked, you were still there, and after a short while, I could make out your limbs! And then, just before you hit the sea, a mysterious green light surrounded you! I've never seen anything like it! Before I knew it, my legs had carried me to this beach in a desperate attempt to witness the anomaly."

Ash, Sabrina, and Riley all listened intently.

"This is why we stick to you like honey, Professor," Akari said, shaking her head.

The three 'Guardians' all looked at each other. Did that rift somehow cause them to end up in Hisui? And more importantly, was that their ticket out?

"Do you know anything about that rift?" Laventon asked. "Perhaps the Guardians cast some sort of spell, or…?"

"We don't," Ash said flatly. "We're just as in the dark as you, unfortunately."

Laventon frowned. "Hm. I figured that to be the case given how lost you all seemed. Well, it was worth asking." He shook his head and clapped. "Now! Let's return home. We can continue to chat on the way, but I'm getting cold just looking at you."

He turned his back on them all too quickly and started his stroll away from the beach from whence he came, earning a pair of scowls from Rei and Akari at his back because of it. They eyed the others with suspicion, but soon dropped their guard. Since the professor had decided to take them in, they knew there was little they could do to change his mind.

Akari sighed. "C'mon. She motioned them to follow. "It's not too far."

Though the walk back was cold as they trudged across hills of dark grass, made even colder by the callous coastal winds, it was nice to have an objective to put their minds to. In this unfamiliar place, in this unfamiliar time, they were able to turn their anxious minds off and bask in the woody scents that drifted from the trees beside them. Frost seemed to waft down from the towering Mount Coronet, instilling the air with an icy tinge, yet it was somehow relaxing, soothing their inflamed psyches.

"So? What is it you guys are looking for?" Rei asked excitedly, trotting up beside them like he was one of them. "How'd you end up falling out of that hole in the sky?"

"Er, it's difficult to explain to a non-Guardian," Ash said.

Pikachu snickered on his shoulder and Rei glanced up at him curiously. Despite the fact that he'd considered Pikachu an enemy just a short while ago, he didn't shy away from the chance to study the golden mouse up close.

"Oh, yeah, I bet," he said. "So how'd you tame this little guy so well anyway? He kinda acts like a pet, but he's so strong! What was it called again?"

"That's Pikachu," Ash explained. "Me and him have known each other since I was ten. That's my best buddy right there."

Pikachu grinned and nuzzled Ash's neck.

"Aw, yeah! Spoken like a true Guardian! Man, this is awesome!" Unlike Ash, Sabrina, Riley, and even Akari and Laventon, Rei was full of energy, and all of his prior trepidation seemed to have evaporated.

"Why don't you leave them alone, Rei," Akari said, walking behind them. "They just fell out of the sky into a place they've never been before. I don't think Mr. Ash wants you talking his ear off right now…"

A Staravia paced beside her, its beady eyes never leaving the backs of the three unfamiliars. Rei had recalled his pokémon and, engrossed in conversation like he was, it seemed Akari had taken it upon herself to protect the group. From the back, she could see them all.

"Nah, I don't mind at all. And just Ash is fine. I don't think I'm that much older than you guys."

"We're twelve," Rei said.

"Okay, yeah. I'm nineteen." Or should I say, negative two thousand four hundred and eighty-one. "By the way Rei, what's that pokémon of yours? I've never seen a pokémon like that."

"Oh, this?" Rei unclipped his pokéball from his belt and smiled at it. "This is Growlithe. He's a mean one! He'll burn up any enemy that crosses our path faster than they can blink!" He glanced at Pikachu. "Er, at least most enemies."

So it is a Growlithe. I guess it's a regional form that's extinct in the present. I know Hisui was said to have some regional variants, like Alola, Galar, and Paldea, but this is the first time I've actually seen one in person.

Ash's eyes narrowed curiously at Rei's pokéball. It looked slightly different from the modern kind he was used to. Its colors were far less vibrant, its sides weren't glossy and smooth, and metalwork lined its edges, making it look like some sort of steampunk contraption. He wanted to ask Rei if he could see it, but that was probably crossing a line. Maybe once they got to know each other better. Plus, if they were going to continue this charade that they were Guardians of this age, then taking an interest in pokéballs of all things was probably too suspicious. Ash didn't know much about Guardian history, but he was pretty sure that they, like the rest of the world, were using pokéballs by now.

The wind thinned the further they got from the coast, and ten minutes later, when they reached the flat apex of a short hill, the air was still and smelled of flowers and smoke.

"There we are," Laventon declared proudly. "Our sanctuary."

A short ways away down the hill, nestled in a valley of cold grass sat what appeared to be a small town. A border wall of thick logs lashed together and sharpened at the top encircled the town, but from this vantage point, small huts and houses, as well as people, could be seen within. Torches dotted the entire wooden fortress, burning away the mountain fog.

Ash hadn't noticed but at some point, the ground beneath them had turned to road, or something close to it. The dirt they stood on was flattened and smooth, likely from years of use. It led down the other side of the hill right up to a large gate. However, flanking the sides of the gate atop the walls were two watchtowers, and from here, he could see guards posted within.

Riley seemed to be shaken from his malaise for a moment as he gazed down at the settlement. Sabrina too watched curiously, no doubt wondering how they'd be received.

"Now then," Laventon said. "I've smuggled a number of pokémon inside without detection, but three humans will be a first. Let's see what we can do."

Next — Chapter 54 : The Sanctuary



I feel like the pacing could've been better…
 
Hisui Incursion [2]

PARAGON

Hisui Incursion Arc [2]

Chapter 54 : The Sanctuary



"Smuggle?" Ash asked, his gaze still fixed on the settlement below. "Can't we just walk in through the front door?"

Laventon chuckled nervously. "We could, in theory. But…outsiders aren't exactly welcome. It'd be far easier to sneak you all inside and spare you the misfortune that usually befalls those who arrive here seeking refuge."

"Five hundred years have passed and they still haven't let it go," Akari grumbled, and her Staravia squawked noisily.

Laventon sighed. "After the end of the Great War, a number of survivors displaced by the destruction sailed north seeking refuge in Hisui," he explained. "Our home was almost overrun many times. Our predecessors tried to take in as many as they could, but there were simply too many, and eventually, they had to be repelled by force, lest the entire settlement collapse."

"That's terrible," Riley said flatly. "For both sides."

Akari's face hardened. "We did what had to be done then. But even now, they won't accept outsiders."

"Our ancestors carved this place out of nothing," Rei said, sounding serious. "If we let it fall to the horde, all their effort will have been for nothing."

"The horde doesn't exist anymore," Akari countered. "Everyone still just lives in fear of the Great War."

Laventon nodded. "Sound arguments from the both of you. But I think you all dropped in at a particularly unfortunate time," he said, turning to face Ash, Sabrina, and Riley. "The rift above Mount Coronet has had everyone more on edge as of late, and winter is almost upon us. Food will be scarcer than ever, and I doubt they'd be keen on having to feed not just one, but three more mouths."

Ash's brows furrowed. This truly was a completely different time. The shadow of the Great War still hung over a land as remote as Hisui, which was separate from the rest of the world. And this post-apocalyptic reality was hitting him far faster than he'd expected it to. Under other circumstances, he might have found this whole ordeal fascinating, but now that he was living in it, he was finding it difficult to appreciate the novelty.

"Now then, I will have to request you hide your Pikachu," Laventon said, eyeing the electric mouse warily. "I'm afraid that's non-negotiable. People are one thing, but pokémon…"

Pikachu cooed in dismay and Ash nodded. "I understand. I'll keep him hidden." Since he didn't have Pikachu's pokéball, he unzipped his jacket and nudged his partner inside. Luckily, Pikachu didn't protest, and he zipped his jacket back up, savoring the warmth the mouse provided.

Laventon didn't look terribly satisfied, but he nodded all the same. "Now, then. I think we'll have Rei and I distract the gate guards while Akari leads our new friends to my abode," Laventon said. "The fog is thick enough that they won't have spotted us yet, so head back down the other side of the hill and sneak through the tall grass as we usually do."

Akari frowned, hesitant. "Are you sure about this, Professor? Our way in is…"

"I know, I know. They'll learn of our secret entrance. But what other choice do we have?" Laventon's dark eyes glimmered mischievously. "Plus, this puts them in our debt, does it not?" He glanced at Ash and smiled.

Akari tilted her head, but the professor didn't budge. Sighing, she shrugged. "I'll trust you, Professor."

"That's my girl! Now, hurry along. Spry as these young ones appear to be, catching cold will mean death all the same in this Hisuian winter."

Ash bowed. "Thank you, Professor. Akari, Rei. We'll repay this debt for sure."

Rei grinned and cracked his knuckles as if preparing for an actual fight.

Laventon nodded. "We'll see you in just a bit!"

As Rei marched up beside Laventon and the two of them started back toward the settlement, Akari led them back down the hill into a field of wispy tall grass. It was sparse enough that no pokémon would live here, but dense enough that it would hide them from the guards atop the walls, whose sight was already hindered by the frosty fog.

As they crept along, Ash glanced up at the sky. Because of how foggy it'd been back at the beach, it'd been difficult to tell what time it was, but now that the clouds were a bit thinner, it seemed to be around late afternoon. They'd lost almost half their day.

"We go this way whenever the Professor wants to sneak a pokémon inside to study," Akari said quietly and they crept through the grass. "But we have to be quick about it. The gate guards are strict about who comes and goes. So after I drop you guys off, I'll have to hurry back to the front gate."

"What does he do with the pokémon after getting them inside?" Ash asked. "If they're that strict about pokémon getting inside, do they really not know about his studies?"

"The professor has a workshop near his home, and luckily, the townspeople already think of him as a bit of a quack so they don't poke around too much. Plus, it's not like we're bringing back anything all that dangerous. The last one we captured was a baby Buizel, and after the professor finished studying it, we released it back into the wild without any problems."

Ash smiled at that. It reminded him of Professor Oak. It was comforting to know that even back then…or back now, there were those who sought to learn about and understand pokémon.

After creeping into the shadows beneath the walls of the town, Akari stood and sprinted up to the wall, pressing herself against it. Ash, Sabrina, and Riley followed without a sound, and she knelt. Sliding her fingers beneath one of the thick logs, she pulled upward, and part of the log came loose. Pulling outward, she caught the wood with her fingertips and gently rolled it aside, revealing a narrow hole cut between the top of this log, and the rest of it buried in the ground.

"Nifty," Ash muttered.

"It's small, but you should fit. Follow me."

After Akari slipped through the hole, Ash glanced back at the other two, then knelt down and crawled through. It stunk of moss and sap, though it didn't last long, and when he stood again, he was on the other side.

There wasn't much space here, though, as Ash found himself face to face with what appeared to be the back wall of a stout cottage. A sizable boulder covered in lichen also sat buried in the ground, making the space even smaller.

Riley came up behind him with Sabrina bringing up the rear. She brushed some dirt out of her hair and looked back over at the hole.

"I'll close it when I head back out," Akari whispered. "Now follow me."

Not giving them time to study their surroundings, she snuck past the boulder and started racing away, staying beside the wall. It seemed they were running through the narrow space behind all the houses closest to the wall, so Ash made sure to stay as quiet as possible. Voices leaked out between the gaps in the houses, and his heart hammered in his chest, wondering just how far the professor's abode was.

Soon enough, Akari stopped in front of a certain house, which looked just the same as the others. They were faced with a sliding wooden door.

"Here," she said, pulling open the door. "I think there should still be a bit of a fire from this morning, so that should keep you warm, at least. We'll get you some fresh clothes soon, I promise!"

Just before she snuck back the way they came, Ash whispered, "Thank you, Akari. We really appreciate it."

Sabrina nodded in agreement, and Akari smiled, before turning and disappearing again behind the house beside Laventon's.

The wooden steps creaked as Ash stepped inside and he hoped no one else had heard. Once inside, however, his anxiety ebbed away involuntarily as the warmth of a smoldering fire in an iron pot hanging from the ceiling permeated him to the bone. Inhaling, he smelled fragrant herbs and spices, cold stone, and thin smoke, and it reminded him of the scents that emanated from some of his neighbors' houses during Pallet's winters. He felt Pikachu turning around in his jacket, so he unzipped it to let him out.

Sabrina and Riley walked in behind him and he heard the door close behind them. They glanced around as well, taking in the small but quaint abode. It appeared to have several rooms separated by sliding wooden doors, though all were open now. Tatami mats covered the floor neatly, but there were none beneath the fire pit, with only sand to serve as flooring. The furniture was sparse, with only several dressers and cabinets pressed against the walls.

Pikachu scampered throughout, sniffing this and that, lingering next to an iron chest, which probably meant it contained food.

Sabrina raised her hand and her gauntlets glowed. A moment later, Ash felt a weight evaporate off of him as his clothes suddenly dried in an instant. Likewise, Riley felt himself as the water disappeared off of him too, and he looked up at Sabrina.

"Sorry," she said. "I would've done that earlier, it's just…"

Riley removed his hat and ran his fingers through his hair. "No, thank you."

Sabrina knelt and took off her shoes, and Ash and Riley followed. Huddled around the fire, a silence settled over them.

Eventually, Ash leaned back. "What the hell," he said.

Riley's eyes narrowed. "I'm sorry about this. I didn't expect this at all."

"It's not your fault. Sir Aaron gave the Flower to me. I would've gone in anyway."

"What do you think happened to our pokémon?" Sabrina said quietly. She glanced up and met Ash's gaze. "What about your Gengar?"

Ash raised a hand to his chest and shook his head. "Nah, he's gone too."

"Same for me," Sabrina said, rubbing her head.

Riley listened to the exchange but didn't inquire further. He was messing with the sand beneath the fire pot, clearly distracted. Every now and then, he'd shake his head in disbelief.

"I'm guessing our pokémon are right where we left them," Ash said. "If that's the case, then our Gengars should be able to get everyone back to the gym, and my Lucario can tell everyone what happened."

"But they don't even know what happened," Sabrina said. "We don't even know what happened. I mean…this wasn't supposed to happen right?"

Ash glanced at Riley, but quickly looked away. The young man had been despondent since hearing about Sir Aaron's death. Although Sir Aaron wasn't yet dead at this point in the past, he had just died for real in the present, and Riley hadn't even had time to mourn before getting whisked off to ancient Hisui. The last thing Ash wanted to do was burden him even more.

"I don't think so," Ash said cautiously, trying to word it in a way that wouldn't make Riley feel guilty. "My guess is that rift above Mount Coronet has something to do with it. I don't know Hisui's history well enough to say if that rift is known about in the present, but it's not the first time I've seen time and space tampered with at Mount Coronet."

Sabrina frowned. "I wonder if we could return to the present through that rift." Suddenly, she jerked up. "Wait. The Flower."

The realization hit Ash like a rock, and he was digging through his pockets before getting a chance to doubt this hope. Even Riley had looked over curiously. Unfortunately, they were empty, and he looked up at the other two sadly. "I don't have it anymore."

Sabrina nodded glumly.

"I just hope it isn't sitting there in that forest waiting for someone else to find it," Ash said "And I really hope our pokémon don't somehow gain access to it."

"They shouldn't," Riley said. "I'm sure King Aaron's Time Flower was created so that it could only be opened by certain people. Likely, it vanished right after we used it."

Whether or not that was wishful thinking, Ash didn't want to say. "This might sound stupid, but do you think us being here will cause any time paradoxes or anything like that? Like, what if even if we do get back home, we find out the world is completely different because of us being here?"

Sabrina immediately looked to Riley for an answer.

The Guardian furrowed his brows. "It's not stupid at all. I was thinking the same thing after Professor Laventon mentioned Hisui. For now, it's probably best that we impose as little as possible on this reality, though with the way the butterfly effect is described, I can't say confidently that our efforts will mean much in the grand scheme of things."

That answer…didn't make Ash feel better. But basically, it seemed like it was out of their hands. They just had to hope for the best on that front. "So, I guess we're not telling them that we're from the future then?"

"I think it'd be best if we didn't," Riley said. "Putting the difficulty of explaining such a case aside, until we can figure out what exactly happened, I want to disturb the past as little as possible." He scratched the back of his head. "Honestly speaking, I don't even want to stay here for too long."

"I mean, it's not like we can hike up Mount Coronet by ourselves," Ash said. "Right?" He glanced at Sabrina. "You couldn't teleport us there, could you?"

Sabrina hugged her knees, blushing slightly, and shook her head. "I can only take us places I've been before. Plus…" She rubbed her gauntlets and shook her head again. "I can't. I'm sorry."

Ash frowned and straightened. "Please stop apologizing, guys. It's not your guys' fault we're in this situation. If there's anyone to blame, it's me."

"I agreed—" Riley started to say, but Ash cut him off.

"I made the call to go after Sir Aaron's Plates now. I'm thankful that you guys decided to come with, but really, this is something I should've done by myself." His shoulders sagged and Pikachu pawed over to him, nuzzling his knee.

Riley swallowed and nodded. "There's no point in wallowing in despair. Really, we should be grateful that we're all here together and not alone. And Ash, I'd never let you return to the distant past all by yourself."

"S-Same!" Sabrina added.

Riley smiled. "For now, let's wait for Professor Laventon and the others to return. After we get our bearings from them, we can figure out what to do next." He cocked his head. "Ash, you can't sense the Plates or anything, can you?"

Ash shook his head. "I wish."

"Figures," Riley muttered. "King Aaron would never make it that easy. Well, now I'm questioning if it's still worth pursuing those Plates. He's already gone at this point in time so it's not like we can go and seek him out. I think our priority now should be getting home."

Sabrina shifted. "Um, actually I was wondering…"

Riley and Ash glanced at her.

"It's been five hundred years since the Great War ended, right? I don't know when Sir Aaron came back, but five hundred years is a pretty long time. Maybe he's already finished recreating his body?"

Riley stared at Sabrina, before slowly turning away back to the glowing fire. A crack appeared in his depressed demeanor as he frowned, considering the possibility. "I… That's possible," he said quietly.

"It's probable!" Ash said, latching on. "If Sir Aaron was trying to keep his Plates safe, hiding them in the past would be one of the best ways to do it. It only makes sense that he would create a special Time Flower that would take its users directly back to that time period to obtain them from him!"

Riley glanced up and smiled slightly. "Let's not get our hopes up too high. If that were so, I'd expect him to be waiting for us. And if that rift over Mount Coronet is his doing, why there of all places? I shudder to think what may have happened if Sabrina hadn't broken our fall…"

Ash deflated and nodded soberly, and Pikachu followed suit, sighing and collapsing onto the floor.

"I wonder what would happen if we die here," Sabrina said. "Would we just wake up back in the present?"

"That's an untestable theory," Ash said, looking up.

"Indeed," Riley said immediately after. "Let's assume for now that death here would mean death for good and act accordingly."

Ash scooted closer to the fire pit to warm himself and luckily they didn't have to wait much longer for the Professor. Several minutes later, they heard his booming voice outside talking to someone else. It got louder as he neared his house, and his three guests stood quietly, moving closer to the walls so they'd be out of the line of sight of the front door when he opened it.

"Sooner or later we'll get one!" they heard him say just outside. "Alright! Thank you, Mr. Yamada! Alright, I'll talk to you later! Keep your foot dry! I'll bring some more salve tomorrow!"

With that, the front door slid open and Professor Laventon stepped inside. He eyed his guests immediately and smiled mischievously.

Right after, Akari and Rei ran up to his left and right and pressed themselves between the gaps, swiftly blocking anyone's view from outside.

"Be careful, Professor!" Akari scolded.

"Ah, right," he chuckled. "Sorry."

The three of them slipped inside and Rei slammed the door shut behind them, then breathed a sigh of relief.

"Ah, Mr. Yamada," Laventon mused. "Cut his foot open on a rock while fishing. Heals mind-numbingly slow at his age. Need to be careful of infection."

"I don't think they care," Akari muttered, wrapping around the fire pot and pulling off her scarf. She stuck out her tongue in disgust as if imagining what it'd look like.

As Ash, Sabrina, and Riley moved back to the center of the room, Rei took off his cap and tossed it to the corner before seating himself right in front of the fire pit and warming his hands. Laventon peeled out of his white coat and draped it over one of the dressers before joining them.

"Thank you for your hospitality," Ash immediately said. "I know you're taking a big risk in sheltering us."

"Oh, not at all! I could never leave the three of you stranded out in the cold."

For some reason, Rei and Akari both smiled wistfully, the glow of the fire tinging their cheeks red.

"The cold is the least of my worries, truth be told," Riley said.

"Oh, yeah, you guys are, like, in a completely foreign place!" Rei said, grinning. "Man, on one hand, that's so sick, but on the other hand, I feel so bad for you guys."

"We are a little lost," Riley agreed, smiling.

Akari had disappeared into one of the other rooms, but she returned now with an iron kettle held in both hands, which she promptly sat atop the smoldering coals and seated herself beside Rei.

"You're welcome to stay here for as long as you'd like," Laventon said. "Now that you're inside, all we need to do is get some local attire for you, you'll blend right in with none but us the wiser! That way, you don't have to stay cooped up in here all day."

Akari's eyes narrowed at that invitation, but she held her tongue.

"Where is here, exactly?" Ash asked. "Sorry, we're not too familiar with Hisui."

Laventon smiled. "Ah, not to worry! I doubt this cold north has made it even onto your maps. This here is one of the few human settlements across Hisui, and the largest. This place is called Jubilife Village or Jubilife Sanctuary, though most just call it the Sanctuary."

Ash, Sabrina, and Riley exchanged a look.

Jubilife, Ash thought.

"As we talked a bit about before, the Sanctuary was established shortly after the end of the Great War. Prior to the war, the village was actually closer to the coast, but in the wake of so many attacks, it was moved further inland where it would be easier to defend."

"We didn't always have that wall around us," Rei explained. "Before the Great War, the Sanctuary had so many powerful trainers that wild pokémon didn't dare mess with us. But after the war ended and the village moved inland, the wall went up and we didn't have to fight pokémon nearly as often. Because of that, a lot of talent disappeared over time…" He clenched his fist, the embers of the fire glimmering in his eyes. "Right now, the Sanctuary would totally collapse if some violent pokémon decided to bust the wall down."

"Don't say stuff like that," Akari murmured.

"I'm going to protect this place," Rei declared. "No matter what."

Ash could tell there was a reason for his conviction, but decided not to ask about it now. It sounded like he, and possibly Akari too, had rather tragic origins.

"The Church is doing the best they can, but young Rei is right," Laventon said. "There simply aren't enough people willing to enter the field and gain experience training and battling with pokémon. And even the ones that do…" He trailed off, as if unsure if he should continue.

"...are weaklings," Akari finished. "We're only twelve, yet we're some of the strongest trainers in the village."

Laventon nodded. "Unfortunately, she's right. Blessed with talent and bravery as these two are, this place would be safer if there were more adults who could measure up to them."

Akari stood and lifted the kettle from the stove. Steam billowed from the spout, and she produced a tray with six empty mugs from beside her. After filling each one, she passed one to each of the gathered.

Ash accepted his graciously with a "thanks," and as the steam wafted up his nostrils, he could smell woody herbs and sweet honey. Taking a sip, the tea electrified him, spreading warmth throughout his body. It was delicious.

"Did you say 'the Church?'" Riley asked after taking a long sip from his mug.

"Mm, yes," Laventon said, putting his mug down. "The Jubilife Church founded the Sanctuary many years ago. A band of rogues and explorers who came to Hisui… They were searching for the great Father Sinnoh. Yet, though they never did, they established an order that would one day come to govern this little village."

"Father Sinnoh?" Ash asked. Is that Arceus?

"The founders of the Church believed Father Sinnoh was the pokémon Arceus," Laventon said as if he'd read Ash's mind. "But the Church is a secular institution these days. It's just, the name stuck so that's still how we refer to the Sanctuary's leadership."

"Hmm, I wonder if the founders of the Church were Guardians," Riley said.

"That's what I think," Rei said, thumbing himself. "Sailing across the ocean to a dangerous new land in search of Arceus? That's gotta be you guys!"

"It certainly is possible," Laventon agreed. "Though I'm afraid there are no Guardians here today anymore if they were. Nowadays, the Church is divided into six different corps, each presiding over a different aspect of life within the Sanctuary. The Construction Corps, Agriculture Corps, and Medical Corps are self-explanatory, I believe. The Security Corps patrols and maintains order within the walls. They're the ones we deceived just earlier. The Supply Corps deals with the merchants and ensures that resources are being allocated efficiently. They'll be the first to notice three extra mouths to feed, so we'll have to figure something out there. And the Survey Corps—"

"That's us!" Rei grinned. "We go outside the walls on expeditions to fight and train pokémon!"

Akari sighed. "The Survey Corps is the smallest of the six Corps. We're supposed to be exploring the rest of Hisui for the sake of the Sanctuary's future, but now, we're basically just a glorified Security Corps."

"It's like they forget how much we do for the Sanctuary," Rei said, scowling. "We're the ones catching and training all the pokémon that all the other Corps use! Without us, the Sanctuary could never function like it does now."

Surprisingly, Akari nodded in agreement.

"You said this was one of the few human settlements in Hisui," Ash said. "Are there others?"

"Two notable others," Laventon said. "The Diamond Clan and Pearl Clan are schimatic sects from the Church. While our predecessors believed Father Sinnoh to be Arceus, the other two believed him to be Dialga and Palkia, respectively, ancient dragons said to command time and space. Nowadays, no one here thinks all that much about who Father Sinnoh is or isn't, and I suspect the two Clans are the same. But, that is their origin. They maintain villages elsewhere in Hisui."

Rei had thrown in some more kindling for the fire, and it now snapped every so often, sending a flurry of small glowing embers into the air.

Ash sipped on his tea as he digested all this information. This was all new to him, and from how attentive the other two looked throughout, it seemed to be for them too. The Jubilifers' insistence on the danger posed by wild pokémon disturbed Ash, even knowing that all three of them were more than capable of fighting without pokémon. They described wilds like they were bloodthirsty beasts, and, after encountering pokémon said to be from the Age of Carnage down in Paldea's Area Zero during his two-year training gauntlet, Ash was beginning to think getting to the summit of Mount Coronet alone was going to be even more difficult than they initially thought.

"Professor Laventon, the last thing we want to be is a burden on your society," Riley said. "We appreciate your gracious hospitality, but, if we're to stay here any longer, I'd like to do things the proper way. Is there someone we can speak to, say, the head of the Sanctuary, who we can introduce ourselves to and formally ask for haven?"

Laventon smiled and nodded. "Of course, Sir Riley. The one you'll want is the current head of the entire Jubilife Church, who oversees all six Corps. That'll be—"

The front doors slammed open and Rei and Akari immediately bolted to their feet, pokéballs withdrawn in an instant. A cold frost wafted in from inside, and the tatami mat crumpled beneath the sandaled footsteps of the new arrival.

"I could overlook it when it was measly Bidoof and Starly you were sneaking inside, Laventon, but this is a bridge too far," came a deep, gravelly voice.

A man with charcoal-gray hair and a bushy mustache of the same shade stepped inside. He wore a dark kimono patterned with the raging sea, and a wool coat sat draped over his hardened shoulders. A violet katana was sheathed beneath his waist wrap, and a burly hand rested on its handle.

Professor Laventon turned slowly and smiled nervously. "L-Leader Kamado. Can I offer you a cup of tea?"

A woman with slate-blue hair leaned against the door, scowling at the residents inside, and even Akari and Rei seemed to hesitate at the sight of her. She did not look pleased at all.

Next — Chapter 55 : Jubilife Church



Like before with AZ, I'm going to be bending the canon to fit the story, though this time, there are some practical reasons why. Keeping the 'Galaxy Team' name kind of shatters suspension of disbelief when 'Team Galactic' exists in the present. I recently got into Bloodborne and I came up with the idea for the 'Jubilife Church' just a couple chapters ago, inspired by it. I think it'll be cool.
 
Last edited:
Hisui Incursion [3]

PARAGON

Hisui Incursion Arc [3]

Chapter 55 : Jubilife Church



The man called Kamado swept inside like he owned the place. As Ash, Sabrina, and Riley stood up defensively, he sauntered through the front room until he was as close to the fire as the rest of them. His hand rested lazily on his sword's grip, and he eyed each of the gathered in turn.

"I-I can explain," Laventon stammered. "These three are friendly. They came from—"

"That's not for you to decide, Professor," Kamado intoned. "And what is that?" He flicked his head at Pikachu, prowling beside Ash's leg.

"Stand down, Pikachu," Ash said, trying to defuse the situation. "Don't attack under any circumstances."

"Heh," Kamado grunted. "If only it were so easy. If pokémon obeyed commands as simply as that, Hisui would be a paradise." His gaze swept between Akari and Rei, who'd both frozen the moment he'd stepped inside. "Cyllene, take these two and the professor back to the church," he said in a louder voice. "I'll handle these three."

The woman by the door straightened and uncrossed her arms. "Are you sure?"

"Take them now."

Her eyes narrowed, but she stepped inside as well. She trained her sharpened gaze on her three targets. "Let's go," she said, motioning with a thin finger. "Without delay, please."

Without warning, she stalked forward and yanked Laventon's arm toward the door.

"Please! Just take me! The children had nothing to do with this! I coerced them!" Laventon struggled against the woman's hold, but her wiry build masked her iron strength, and he could not break free.

"Tch," the woman called Cyllene spat. "I said without delay," she muttered, her voice like an icy knife.

"We'll go, Professor!" Akari spoke up. She glanced at Rei, but even he nodded in assent. "Just please don't hurt him!"

Cyllene rolled her eyes and held out her other hand. "Your pokémon. Now."

Rei and Akari hurried to unclip the pokéballs from their belts, three each, and swiftly handed them to Cyllene. She clipped them all to her own belt, and her eyes narrowed.

"Thank you." She pulled on Laventon's arm and started back toward the door. Just before stepping out, she turned back. "Are you sure you'll be fine, Leader?"

Kamado didn't budge. "Go."

Cyllene scowled but obliged, and the two kids followed her out.

Kamado's eyes hadn't left the three newcomers, and they all awaited his judgment with bated breath. They'd wanted to disturb the past as little as possible, but their mere presence seemed to be unacceptable. The question now was how to get out of this situation as peacefully as possible.

Kamado's gaze settled on Riley, but he soon turned back to study all three of them. The room held silence, save for the frosty winds slipping through the still-open front door. A mug rested overturned next to Kamado's foot, and tea dribbled into the sand beneath the fire pit.

He nodded at them, at no one in particular. "Could you kill me?"

On his right, Ash felt Sabrina's attention turn on him. No time to communicate telepathically. That would only make them more suspicious. But on his right, Riley's gaze had also turned to him. They were deferring to him to answer. Pikachu had stopped prowling, but his ears were sticking straight up, ready for anything.

Ash inhaled, then exhaled.

"Yes," he said flatly.

Kamado had no reaction. "All three of you?" he asked.

Honesty flashed across Ash's eyes like steel. "Yes."

An amused sound escaped Kamado's mouth.

The entire house burst apart with a violent boom as wood splintered and glass shattered. Dust blasted into existence everywhere, and Ash felt himself thrown to the ground before quickly getting seized by something; he couldn't tell what. He caught a mouthful of dirt and coughed.

Jerking his head around, he saw Sabrina in a similar predicament, then felt a familiar thrum of power emanating from her form. A ghastly emerald light permeated through the cloud of dust.

"Don't!" he roared.

Sabrina frowned, but the light faded from her eyes and she allowed herself to be defeated.

Ash struggled against the invisible hold, blinking dust from his eyes. As it cleared, the remnants of Laventon's abode became clear.

It was now nothing more than piles of smashed wood that surrounded them. His furniture was overturned and broken and the remnants of the fire pit sat bent on the grass a ways away.

On his right, a giant Heracross had jammed its horn into the ground, pinning Sabrina's thin neck between its prongs. Her eyes were locked on the creature, but defiance burned in them.

In front of him, a Golem stood atop Pikachu, its clawed foot pressing him into the ground. Pikachu's teeth were grit as the weight of the monster bore down on his back, but he wasn't trying in earnest to escape.

That was a sight he saw just beyond the pokémon that had taken him on, though this one, Ash didn't recognize. It was a bird of some sort, large and grand, with feathers of white and gray. But the thing that surprised Ash the most was the ghostly violet eyes that sizzled over its head, seemingly in place of real eyes. This pokémon didn't even need to touch him. As it flapped its wings to stay just airborne, Ash could feel it exert its power against him, presumably, a psychic hold.

Kamado himself had incapacitated Riley personally. On Ash's left, the man's katana was withdrawn and planted into the ground just beside his neck. Riley's hat had been knocked off and his limbs were splayed out, and he glared up at Kamado, who crouched over him like a predator.

But Kamado glared back. Then he turned to see the others.

Ash wasn't resisting. Sabrina made no further move on her captor. And despite Pikachu grunting beneath Golem's weight, he appeared to have accepted his fate as well.

Kamado sneered and slowly lifted himself off of Riley. He sheathed his sword with a practiced flourish and crossed his arms. Then, he shook his head. "Heh. Damn you, Laventon. Who are these monsters you've brought into our sanctuary?"

At some silent cue, Ash felt the bird pokémon's invisible hold on him dissipate, and it touched down on the ground. At the same time, the Golem lifted its foot off Pikachu and the Heracross unburied its horn and took a step back from Sabrina. The psychic scowled as she got up.

As Ash lifted himself to his feet, Pikachu peeled himself from the ground, and after shaking himself off, scampered back up onto Ash's shoulder with an irritated growl.

The sight around them gave Ash pause. This was his first time finally seeing the Sanctuary. Now standing in the ruined remains of Laventon's house, a crowd of people all donning similarly primitive clothing as Rei and Akari watched from a distance, fear and shock shining in their eyes. Houses built of rugged wood and mismatched tile sat packed together tightly within the confines of the border wall, though luckily, it seemed Laventon's home was placed at the edge of a small plaza, just far enough from his neighbors' that Kamado's carnage hadn't damaged them. Nevertheless, the man stood resolute at the center of the circle of chaos, uncaring of the many eyes on him and their trepidation at his abrupt violence within the walls of their home.

The quilt of clouds over the sky had all but vanished in the time they'd spent indoors, for now, a gleaming indigo vista stretched out above them, speckled with glimmering stars that shined like sea glass in the sand. The sun had already set and the moon blazed white just above the horizon, bathing the Sanctuary in a soft nocturnal light.

"Clear out." Kamado's voice boomed through the barren plaza down the narrow streets that branched off from it. "Nothing to see here."

To assuage the concerns of the gathered townspeople, he recalled all of his pokémon and turned a scowl on them. Slowly, the crowd began to disperse, faster as the seconds went by, since no one seemed to want to be left alone with Kamado or the subjects of his ire. Before long, only Kamado and the three remained.

The man's back was to the three he'd just attacked, but he turned around nonchalantly to face them once again. "It seems I could not remove you three by force even if I wanted to."

"We're not here to cause trouble," Ash insisted. "We'll leave immediately."

Kamado smirked. "Oh, I don't know about that. Don't you have a debt to repay to the good Professor?" Eyeing them all, he turned again and started toward one of the streets leading away from Laventon's home. "Come with me. I'll take you to the Church."

Ash glanced back at Laventon's ruins, guilt pooling in his stomach, but he soon followed after Kamado, not wanting to incense him any further. After a moment of similar hesitation, Sabrina and Riley came after.

Kamado didn't talk to them the entire walk there. Townspeople glanced at them suspiciously as they passed, hunched over cauldrons and market stalls set up outside their houses. Pikachu had slithered back into Ash's jacket, wise enough to know that his presence would've only complicated their predicament. The further they got from Laventon's house, the gazes of the locals gradually shifted from distrust to curiosity. But upon seeing Kamado with them, none bothered them. By the looks on their faces, it wasn't that they feared him. They respected him.

As they emerged from the last street, through a haze of chimney smoke and winter fog, the Jubilife Church lay before them. It was the largest and most elaborately constructed building in the entire Sanctuary, but also clearly the oldest. It stood on a foundation of dark cobblestone, and its walls were scaled in rust-red brick and dusty stained glass windows. It towered above the border wall behind it, containing two floors by the looks of it, with dark iron bars trimming its august convex edges. It looked more like an old-fashioned library than a church, by modern standards, but in comparison to the rest of the village, it certainly deserved to be called a place of worship.

Kamado's cloak fluttered behind him as he ascended the short flight of stone steps to the front doors. With both hands, he pushed them open, a set of twin dark oak doors, and stepped inside without stopping.

Ash, Sabrina, and Riley glanced between each other just before following him inside. They still hadn't ironed out their story. Laventon, Rei, and Akari luckily hadn't asked, but they still had no explanation for what exactly they'd been doing right before falling out of that rift in the sky.

Stepping into the Church, all the sound from outside seemed to go quiet. Their footsteps echoed softly against the polished floor and the front doors creaked as they closed behind them. Mahogany pillars held the vaulted ceiling aloft, and directly across from them, a grand kaleidoscopic stained glass window cast a rainbow of shimmering moonlight on the center of the sanctum's entrance hall. But despite being a church, there were no pews. Instead, the chamber was completely empty, save for an array of doorways lining the side walls, and a twin staircase that curved around the room's edges, leading both up and down.

"I can't allow you to walk about our sanctuary freely yet." Although Kamado spoke quietly, his voice echoed all the same. "I trust Laventon's judgment, but I have a duty as this sanctuary's protector." He turned and crossed his arms. "I know I can't beat you in a fight. So, strictly on the basis of protecting the Sanctuary, I'll say this." His eyes narrowed. "Defy me, and I'll kill Laventon and the children. I know you just met, but you seem to have connected well enough. My assumption is that you wouldn't want their deaths on your conscience. I hope this threat is reason enough to obey me."

Ash frowned and he felt Pikachu's static tickling his chest as the mouse's anger flared.

"We have no intention of defying you," he said, his fists balled.

Kamado nodded. "I'm glad. I did not want to dirty my hands with that either."

"But," Ash said before the man could turn away. "For the sake of transparency, I'll just say you'd never be able to follow through on that threat even if you did want to." He glanced over at Sabrina. "It would be impossible."

The psychic's face remained stoic, but in the somber darkness of the church, her eyes appeared limned in a dull emerald light, her gauntlets glowing the same color.

Kamado frowned and raised a brow, then nodded once. "I appreciate your candor. All the same, you three will be given separate rooms throughout the church for tonight. Then, come morning, I'll speak with you all individually. If we determine your presence here to be beneficial or benign, then Laventon and the children will be released and we can determine your place here then."

Obviously, Ash didn't like that they were being held hostage. If they wanted, Sabrina could locate and rescue them easily he was sure, but that would only antagonize Kamado. For now, they'd play along.

"Agreed," Ash said.

Neither Sabrina nor Riley protested and that seemed to satisfy Kamado. His mouth beneath his bushy mustache stretched into a line, a smile if it could be called that.

Wordlessly, he led them down one of the stairwells leading to the basement. Waxy candles glimmered within shallow depressions in the walls, illuminating the way ahead, albeit barely. The hallway they came out in was narrow and lined with doors, and Kamado selected one out of the multitude and led them down yet another shadowed stairwell.

The next floor looked identical to the last, and as they passed down creaky hallways and through darkened rooms, Ash became convinced he was leading them through this maze on purpose to confuse them.

Nevertheless, after descending down far more floors than Ash had ever expected to, Kamado stopped in front of a door just like all the rest.

"You," he said, nodding at Sabrina. "This is your room."

Sabrina glanced at the other two before gingerly opening the door. The inside was scarcely larger than a closet. One singular candle pressed into the far wall illuminated the interior. A bed with surprisingly clean sheets was pressed against the wooden wall, but the room was barely longer than it.

"It's like a prison cell," Ash said, glaring at Kamado.

"Yes. That's what you are. For now."

As Ash gritted his teeth, he felt Sabrina's hand touch his arm. Her gaze was cast aside. "It's fine, Ash. It's just for tonight."

Ash could see Kamado gripping his sword tightly. His other hand was hidden beneath his voluminous sleeve. In the grim darkness, their eyes met.

"Not to worry, we have similar accommodations for you two as well," Kamado said coldly.

Ash inhaled and exhaled slowly. "Let's go,"

Sabrina stepped inside her room and gave her friends one last look before Kamado pulled the door shut with a noisy creak. His hand moved over the keyhole and the lock clicked.

Ash eyed his sleeve. Keys.

After sweeping through the underground citadel for another several minutes, this time ascending and descending, Kamado stopped outside another identical door.

"Yours," he said, motioning to Ash.

The interior was just the same as well. Ash glanced back at Riley as he stepped inside but the man was sullen. Before he could get out another word though, Kamado pulled his door shut and he heard the lock click. Their footsteps quieted as they walked away until silence roared throughout Ash's tiny cell.

Pikachu leaped down onto the ground and after sniffing around a bit, wrinkled his nose.

Ash sighed and sat down on his bed. Despite appearances, the mattress underneath felt comfortable enough and his pillow was clean and fluffed. Without reservation, he kicked his shoes off and swung his legs onto the bed, then lay back. Already, he felt himself getting tired.

To the sound of Pikachu's piddling around the room, Ash thought back to the start of the day, the Time Flower, their unexpected arrival at Hisui, to their meeting with Laventon and his assistants. This wasn't the first time he'd gotten mixed into some inexplicable anomaly, but this was probably the most severe case.

"Lost in time with no way back," he muttered aloud. Pikachu glanced at him but ignored his rambling. At least he seemed to be just fine with their situation.

Sabrina was as stoic as ever, but Riley…

Oh, right. Sir Aaron was dead. For real, this time. As was AZ. That giant battle had been all too easy to forget over the course of the day. But in the present, the world was still reeling. Rota was wiped off the map over the span of a few hours using a mythical weapon from the Great War. And now, half of Paragon was either bedridden or stuck in the past.

As Ash's mind descended into a nebula of anxiety, he didn't even feel his eyelids flutter shut, nor did he notice Pikachu blowing out the candle and curling up into bed beside him.



He awoke to the sound of rapping on his door. It was still pitch black in his room since there were no windows to the outside, and the candle had long since been extinguished. As Ash was rubbing his eyes, he heard a key stuck in the door, and a moment later, it swung open. Light poured in from outside and he squinted.

"Good morning," Kamado said, dressed just the same as last night. "Freshen up. Then, let's talk."

He was still dressed in his clothes from last night, so after rolling out of bed and stepping back into his shoes, he followed Kamado outside and back up the many flights of stairs they'd come down last night. Pikachu continued to rest on his shoulder as they walked, but the ascent woke him up. By the time they'd returned to the ground floor, Ash was fully awake and his thighs ached.

The main chamber was empty yet again, but sunlight poured in through the stained glass windows, basking them in multicolored light.

Wordlessly, Kamado steered him down a side hall and motioned to yet another room, its door ajar. It was a bathroom. Old-fashioned looking, but it seemed to have a sink and shower.

"Where're the others?" Ash asked before heading in.

Kamado simply scowled before turning on his heel and walking away. "I await you upstairs."

Ash watched him go and Pikachu glared at his back, but after a sigh, Ash headed inside. After shutting the door behind him, he noticed a towel and a change of clothes hung on the far wall. The clothes looked just like Rei and Akari's, and upon touching it, the material felt thick and soft between his fingers, perfect for winter. Beside the sink, there were other essentials. Despite how archaic the church looked and felt, it seemed they were developed enough for wooden toothbrushes and mint leaves for freshening breath.

Fifteen minutes later, Ash emerged clean and clothed, his old garb left in an empty basket in the corner that he assumed served that purpose. His woolen coat didn't come with pockets, so he kept his phone tucked beneath his belt, though he doubted he'd get very much use of it. To his credit, Pikachu had settled in amicably atop Ash's shoulder and seemed to be enjoying his plushier throne. That would hopefully go over well in trying to convince Kamado that he was docile enough to keep within the Sanctuary.

As instructed, he headed back out into the main chamber and ascended one of the curved staircases, each step echoing throughout the room.

At the top of the stairs, leaning against the banister, stood the woman who had taken Laventon and the two children away. Her eyes were just as piercing as they'd been last night, and once they found Ash, they narrowed. She glanced at Pikachu, and Ash saw her fingers twitch, reflexively moving toward her belt, but she stayed her hand.

Without addressing him, she turned on her heel and began down one of the second-floor hallways.

Ash followed, and eventually, they came to a stop in front of a set of double oak doors. It was lacquered in an oily finish and gold trim lined its edges. This was the first and only of many doors Ash had seen in this place that looked any different from the rest.

The woman rapped her knuckles against it, and a moment later, they opened. Kamado stood on the other side, and his expression hardened.

"Mister Ketchum. Welcome." He stepped aside and allowed Ash inside.

The interior was organized and ornate and Kamado seated himself behind a large desk. Old paintings of faded faces covered the dark walls and a window behind Kamado allowed the misty morning light to brighten the room. In front of the desk sat a smaller, shorter table with two chairs set up on either end. An array of food, what appeared to be some brown stew, a plate of bread, and a pitcher and glass of water rested in front of one of the settings.

"You may eat as we talk, Mister Ketchum," Kamado said, raising his hand in invitation. "Please, sit."

Almost on cue, Ash's stomach grumbled, and he realized it'd been nearly twenty-four hours…maybe? Since he'd eaten? It was difficult to tell due to the whole time travel thing, but one thing was for certain. He was starving.

As he sat, the woman took her place across from him. Her cold eyes never left him even as he moved to start eating.

He took a self-conscious first bite and savored the sustenance.

"Your…pokemon can eat over there," the woman said, pointing behind Ash.

A shallow bowl sat in the very corner of the room, filled with what appeared to be an assortment of dried berries.

Pikachu eagerly leapt off Ash's shoulder and sniffed at his meal before eagerly indulging, completely forgetting everything and everyone else in the room.

"Ash Ketchum, this is Cyllene," Kamado said. "She is the head of our Survey Corps."

"Laventon and the children are also members of my Survey Corps," Cyllene said. "Their transgressions are my responsibility." Her mouth stretched into a smile completely devoid of mirth.

Ash swallowed his bite of bread and tried to gauge the situation. Cyllene looked pissed, but then again, Ash had yet to see her not looking pissed, so he couldn't exactly tell how much hot water they were in with her. On the other hand, Kamado was a statue.

"Nice to meet you," he eventually settled on.

"Cyllene spoke with them last night and got their side of the story," Kamado said, tearing Ash's attention away before he could see Cyllene's reaction. "And I've spoken to your friends Riley and Sabrina this morning already. They each provided their accounts separately."

He stood up and paced around in front of his desk, then sat back on it and crossed his arms. Ash looked up at him warily. Pikachu hadn't even noticed, devouring his food.

"We already know that Miss Natsume is psychic. She can transmit her thoughts silently and relay yours and Riley's to each other. We also know that she has done no such thing since I met you all yesterday. Given the time between your arrival in Hisui through the rift, your meeting with the members of the Survey Corps, and your infiltration into our Sanctuary, I find it unlikely that you would have had enough time to formulate a convincing fib for what exactly you're here to accomplish. In other words, I'd like to hear the truth from you."

Cyllene leaned forward, glaring. "Who are you, what is the rift, where did it come from, and why have you come here?"

Ash eyed her, not buckling under her challenge. Kamado is right. We didn't come up with a cover story last night via Sabrina's telepathy. But how do they know that? And what did Sabrina and Riley tell them?

Kamado's eyes narrowed as Ash's silence prolonged.

Pikachu licked his bowl and released a satisfied burp.

Cyllene's face twisted into a sneer.

Ash leaned back in his seat and grabbed his glass before taking a swig of water. After placing it down again, he sighed and glanced between the two Church leaders.

"We're from the future."

Next — Chapter 56 : Alpha Pokémon


 
Hisui Incursion [4]

PARAGON

Hisui Incursion Arc [4]

Chapter 56 : Alpha Pokémon



To his credit, Kamado didn't flinch. However, a look of utter disbelief overtook Cyllene's face, and she recoiled. Ash had to stop himself from looking amused. He may have reacted the same way if he'd been in her shoes.

"The future…" Kamado rumbled.

Cyllene glanced over at him with a look of half incredulity, half scorn, as if bothered that Kamado seemed to be seriously considering the possibility. Nonetheless, she stayed quiet, deferring to her leader in this situation.

However, her reaction was telling. Her surprise meant this was her first time hearing it. Which meant Riley and Sabrina had both lied. Ash's blood ran slightly cold, but he kept his composure.

"Riley told me that you three had attempted a Guardian ritual gone wrong," Kamado said. "Sabrina said she couldn't remember anything just before falling from that hole." He grunted and shook his head. "And you say you're from the future. Three different stories. And yet, I sense that you are the one being truthful."

"Leader!" Cyllene said. "This is ridiculous! That couldn't possibly—"

"Couldn't it?" Kamado interrupted. "We know next to nothing about that rift. Who's to say it is not a gateway to other times? Think of their clothes. They looked like foreign nobility in that garb. Not to mention those metal rings around Miss Natsume's wrists."

Cyllene scowled but held her tongue.

"I'm the one telling the truth," Ash said. "I'm sorry. The other two must have said those things because they didn't want to rock the boat. It's like you said. We had no time to come up with a cover story. But we're not here to deceive you or hurt you in any way."

"Then why are you here?" Cyllene snapped. "Out with the truth. What reason would Guardians from the future have for meddling in our primitive affairs?" She crossed her leg.

Ash pursed his lips. Although Kamado looked on the confrontation neutrally, Cyllene leaned forward in challenge."

"One thing first," Ash said. "We're not all Guardians. Just Riley is a Guardian. Sabrina and I are just trainers."

Cyllene's eyes twitched but she let him continue.

"As for why we came to the past…I wish I knew. I don't know exactly what Riley said, but part of that is true. We didn't mean to come to the past."

"What was the ritual you attempted?" Kamado asked, his voice like iron dragged across stone. It was impossible to discern where he stood on the matter.

"There was no ritual. We used a Guardian artifact called a Time Flower which allows one to see into a memory of the past. We didn't know what memory the Time Flower contained, but before we knew it, we were falling out of the sky."

Despite his candor, Ash had no intention of mentioning Sir Aaron or the Plates. Sir Aaron was supposed to already be dead, so dropping his name would only cause confusion. Also Ash wasn't sure what his involvement in the recent Great War would mean for the Hisuians' attitude toward them. And then there was the concern about creating a potential time paradox if these people were to somehow learn that Sir Aaron was still alive. Ash wasn't sure on the specifics, but he'd seen enough movies as a kid to know the basics, and as fantastical as it sounded, he certainly wanted to touch base again with Riley before divulging too much about the future, even if they asked.

Kamado stayed silent, absorbing his explanation. He and Cyllene glanced between each other.

"Leader?" Cyllene asked cautiously.

"Hmmm," Kamado rumbled. He furrowed his bushy brows. "I believe him." He turned to Ash. "Tell me. What is the future like?"

Ash hesitated. "I don't think I can say too much."

Kamado nodded. "Understandable. But, at least tell me if it's good or bad." His dark eyes gleamed, hungry for knowledge.

Ash took a deep breath as he arranged his thoughts. "It's good, but it could be better. Instead of pokémon being the biggest danger, power is held in the hands of a secretive few, and there's no telling what they'll decide to do with it." There are Platebearers like Sir Aaron, who sought a path toward peace and unity, and then there were Platebearers like AZ…who wiped an entire kingdom off the map in a single day…

Kamado smirked. "It sounds like you have it even rougher than we do."

Ash cracked a wan smile. "I guess, in a certain sense."

"Well, that clears that up then." Kamado straightened and began walking toward the door. "I appreciate your honesty, Ash. I'll release Laventon and the children, as well as your friends. But…" He turned around. "I can't feed and house you in our Sanctuary for free. Since you arrived in our time by mistake, I can't imagine you'll leave so easily, so I suspect you'll be needing our continued hospitality. And if you stay, you'll have to work." His eyes glimmered mischievously. "Cyllene. I leave them in your care."

Cyllene bolted up and raised her arm after him. "Leader! What do you mean?"

Kamado smiled. "Welcome to the Survey Corps, Mister Ketchum. I look forward to seeing your contributions."

"Please wait, Leader! We can't possibly trust these people! Even if everything he said it true, to so quickly incorporate them into—"

"You're always lobbying me for more recruits to the Survey Corps, yet when three stellar candidates fall into our lap, you balk?" Kamado raised a brow. "Think of it, Cyllene. This is the opportunity you've been waiting for." He glanced Ash over, then down at Pikachu.

Ash frowned.

Cyllene relented, lowering her arm. Her eyes flicked around, deep in thought. As Kamado moved toward the door, her head jerked up. "Where are you going, sir?"

"I have to speak with Sanqua," he said nonchalantly. "Professor Laventon needs a new house."



Riley looked the least out of place in his Hisuian clothes. Like Ash, he was bundled in thick dark cloth, but instead of his Guardian's cap, he'd tied his hair into a spiky ponytail with string.

Sabrina, on the other hand, if it was even possible, looked even more meek. She had the same clothes as them, but her feet were pointed awkwardly as she stood in her winter sandals. Her gauntlets jittered erratically, and like Riley, she also wore her jet black hair in a ponytail, exposing her pale neck.

Ash thought she looked cute.

"Haaaaah, well…"

Laventon sighed as he stared at the ruins of his house.

"I'm so sorry, Professor," Ash said, and Pikachu cooed in remorse on his shoulder.

"Don't be, young lad. 'Twas just a house, and houses can be rebuilt. Plus, we all know how Leader Kamado is. I'd do it all again if I knew you three would be joining the Survey Corps in return."

"Hell yeah!" Rei pumped his fist. "Welcome to the team, guys! We're totally unstoppable now!"

Akari opened her mouth, presumably to scold him, but even she couldn't stop the smile tugging at her lips. "Have you heard from Miss Cyllene about your first assignment?"

"Not yet," Riley said. "I believe she's redrawing some of her previous plans to incorporate us."

"It's gotta be that!" Rei said excitedly. He spun around and pointed up at Mount Coronet, which towered above the walls of the Sanctuary in the far distance. "Miss Cyllene hasn't let us get anywhere near it, but with you guys…"

The rift looked dull some afar and easily could have been mistaken for dark clouds if one didn't already know about it. Yet staring at it long enough, every now and then, it seemed to flash, glinting through the frosty haze above the mountain's peak.

"Now, now, we're not going to send them on a suicide mission," Laventon chided.

Akari tugged at Rei's ear, and the boy wailed mockingly.

"A-Are you guys alright?" Sabrina asked. "Last night…"

The three Hisuians looked over at her in sync, and she shrunk slightly.

"Oh, yes, not a problem," Laventon smiled.

"They just stuck us in our usual…room," Akari said, blushing slightly.

"Not the first time we've gotten in trouble!" Rei grinned. "Probably won't be the last either."

"But to think they knew the whole time about our secret entrance…" Laventon moaned. "I was quite proud of it…"

"It's 'cause the pokémon we brought in were always so weak," Rei smirked. "They knew we could handle it! And they'd never admit it, but we're doing valuable research for them!"

Akari nodded in agreement, smiling.

"Well, that's the end of that, I suppose," Laventon said. "But, a new opportunity has presented itself. For now, let's get away from this place while the Construction Corps does their job. I say we go get some potato mochi to celebrate our new friends, and after, we can show you around the Sanctuary!"

The two kids cheered and ran ahead, and with no other choice, Ash, Riley, and Sabrina followed.

Per Kamado's instruction, they were not to mention a word about the future to any others besides Cyllene and himself, or even that they'd fallen from the rift. For now, the story they'd told Laventon would remain. All three of them were Guardians from Rota, practiced in the powers of Aura. They'd been searching for a Guardian relic left behind by their hero Sir Aaron, and had accidentally botched a Guardian spell, causing them to teleport all the way from Rota, into the rift above Mount Coronet, leaving the rest of their pokémon, and their 'homeland' behind.

Kamado said he didn't want to cause panic within the Sanctuary, though he hadn't expanded on why it would have. To that end, he'd also given Ash an empty pokéball.

"Your pokémon cannot walk within the Sanctuary."

He'd seen that coming a mile away, and Pikachu must've too because he hadn't even protested. Surprisingly, it worked, despite Pikachu already technically having a pokéball, though it wasn't really that surprising since this pokéball was a different kind entirely. Like he'd seen on Rei's, this one was lined in steel and made of a different material Ash couldn't immediately place. It was also notably heavier.

For now, they'd have to make do here. They had no leads on where Sir Aaron's Plates could be, and even assuming going to Rota would help them, they had no way to get there. And if the rift above Mount Coronet was their ticket out of here, leaving Hisui behind to brave a voyage across the ocean on a wisp of hope didn't sound like a wise idea.

Ash hoped that everyone in Paragon was doing fine and wouldn't twist themselves into knots over his and Sabrina's disappearance. Ironically, they'd just been sworn to a similar such team. Despite himself, he was getting flashbacks back to his first assignment for Paragon, when he was tasked to retrieve the Electric Plate.

Twenty five hundred years in the past and we're going after Plates again… Maybe they really do run the world.

After walking through the wide streets of the Sanctuary, stopping seemingly every few houses so Laventon could exchange pleasantries with the residents, they arrived at their destination: a quaint shop with an outdoor eating area beneath a deep jade awning.

"That was gross, Professor! Did we really have to see that old guy's nasty foot just before eating?" Rei wrinkled his nose.

"I promised Mister Yamada I'd bring him more salve," Laventon shrugged. "Beni! The same as usual, but double it this time!" He turned back at the others and grinned.

A short middle-aged man pushed his way through the curtains over the doorway wiping his hands on a cloth. "Professor. I heard the news and thought you might want a pick-me-up." His eyes narrowed upon noticing the newcomers.

"Oh, this isn't that kind of affair, Beni. This is a celebration!" Laventon cheered.

Rei and Akari had already rushed over and seated themselves at a table that would fit all of them.

"Friends, this is Beni, the genius behind the Sanctuary most delectable consumable," Laventon introduced. "Beni, this is Ash, Sabrina, and Riley. Guardians." He raised his brow proudly.

Beni nodded. "Yes, word has already spread of our new neighbors. Welcome, Guardians. Any friend of Laventon is a friend of time. Please, make yourselves comfortable. I'll bring some tea out in a moment."

Ash and the others nodded their thanks and sat down with the rest, three per side.

Soon after sitting down, Ash caught sight of something on the outside wall of the restaurant and flicked his head at it, frowning. "Where did you get those?"

The three natives turned around.

"Ah, the masks," Laventon said.

There were four of them, one green, one red, one blue, and one gray. All bore a twisted face, carved from wood and painted in vibrant colors.

"Beautiful, and frightening, aren't they? Mementos from Beni's hometown, an island village near Hisui."

"They aren't mine," Beni grunted, wielding a tray of teacups. "I'm not so sentimental. Those belong to Leader Kamado," he said as he distributed the tea. "He and I come from the same place. Those are replicas of a mask worn by a local oni. The reason why he selected those of all things to bring here eludes me, as does why he chose to hang them on my shop. But, admittedly, the man is an enigma." He smiled curtly then headed back inside.

"I'd assumed Leader Kamado was born here," Riley said.

"He came here with Beni when he was about our age," Akari explained. "I think his village was running out of food or something…?" She frowned, as if trying to remember.

"I thought it was because it burned down," Rei said.

"An enigma," Laventon said. "Beni told it true. Yet, Leader Kamado keeps us safe. That, for a certain, is no mystery."

"Yeah, ever since he became Leader, not one pokémon has breached the walls of the Sanctuary," Rei said.

"Not counting the ones we brought in," Akari muttered with a guilty smile.

Ash took a sip of the tea, a warm comfort for this chilly noon. "Are pokémon attacks a very big problem?"

Laventon and Akari's expression dampened, and surprisingly, Rei's did too.

"Not for the Sanctuary…" Laventon said grimly. "But venture too far… The untamed frontier is unforgiving."

"Every survey we go on lately, we have multiple casualties," Akari said flatly. "The Fieldlands used to be relatively safe for us, at least for us who are used to wild pokémon. But now, we have to treat even the Fieldlands like some of the more dangerous inland regions…"

"The Fieldlands are the region south of the Sanctuary," Laventon clarified. "It's supposed to be the tamest region in Hisui, but ever since that rift appeared, it's like the pokémon have become more wild than usual."

"After the rift opened, that's when the Alpha Pokémon started to appear," Rei said.

Riley frowned. "Alpha Pokémon?"

"A title we've bestowed to pokémon of great strength encountered in the wild," Laventon said. "Utterly unchallengeable. They may as well be deities to us. We've found several in the Fieldlands, and avoiding their respective territories is absolutely essential."

"It makes the surveys a lot more difficult," Akari said. "Lots more time to go around them."

"There was a giant Rapidash…a crazy Snorlax…and then a purple Gyarados in Lake Verity," Rei murmured.

Laventon's skin crinkled as he smiled sadly. "Those three alone have cut the Survey Corps' numbers nearly in half over the past few months. Captain Cyllene has been hesitant to authorize any more surveys beyond the Fieldlands for fear we'll find even stronger Alpha Pokémon than the ones we already have."

Ash gripped his cup, though his fingers felt cold. "That must be why she doesn't seem to like us. We came from that same rift that's caused so much death." That must be why Kamado doesn't want us connected to the rift.

"Oh, I wouldn't think that way," Laventon said. "It is true that the rift is a symbol of fear for many in the Sanctuary. But for us in the Survey Corps, it is yet another mystery to illuminate on this vast continent. Those who fell…I've no doubt every one of them did not regret their choice. Unlike all the other Corps, the Survey Corps is dedicated to a purpose beyond the cramped borders of the Sanctuary."

Rei smiled proudly.

"And I don't think Miss Cyllene doesn't like you guys," Akari said. "She fights more fiercely against this ruthless world harder than any of us, and she'll do whatever's necessary to increase her odds. I bet she's actually ecstatic that you three arrived. Honestly, I think she was getting close to her wits' end with all the casualties lately…"

Ash smiled. "Battling super powerful pokémon happens to be our specialty."

As promised, Beni's potato mochi was delicious. Over their meal, Laventon and the others told them more about Hisui, a land divided into subregions. The Obsidian Fieldlands where they'd first discovered the Alpha Pokémon were comprised of sweeping plains and crystal rivers and lakes. The Crimson Mirelands to the east were a land of thick bogs and weedy knolls. The Cobalt Coastland was a haunted stretch of beach infested with water and ghost-types, while the cold Alabaster Icelands to the north served as a home to some of the most powerful pokémon on the continent. And in the center of Hisui, surrounding Mount Coronet, were the rugged Coronet Highlands, rife with its own enchanted caves and mystic ponds.

Ash had a basic sense of Hisui's layout since he'd journeyed all throughout Sinnoh already, but Hisui was a different place than the region he knew, and he reminded himself to remember that fact. They were far closer in time to the Age of Carnage, and the pokémon of this era reflected it in their beastly behavior. Just at a glance, he could tell that there was something off about Akari's Staravia and Rei's Hisuian Growlithe. Or, not off, but different. They held none of the mirth that animated Pikachu or most other pokémon from modern times.

After lunch, Laventon, Rei, and Akari walked them around the Sanctuary for a couple of hours, introducing them to the market district and the many vendors that lined each street. There, they saw plump fruits, dried meats, bolts of thick cloth, and much more all up for barter. After a while, they excused themselves to go shopping for items to replenish what they'd lost in Kamado's attack, and although Ash tried to go with them to help, his offer was flatly denied. They refused to bring him along on such menial errands.

"Go on, explore our Sanctuary! No one here's ever seen a Guardian, and many could do well to have their eyes opened ever so slightly more to the outside world!" Laventon sang as they walked away.

Left in the shadow of the Church, Ash, Sabrina, and Riley watched as they walked away. Others milled about around them attending to their daily duties, not paying them any mind. It seemed that they blended right in now that they had the local clothes on. Not even Sabrina's gauntlets earned a second glance. Clearly, living a life of survival was different from their comparably comfortable existence in the present. It was like the villagers couldn't afford to distract themselves with passing curiosities.

"We're being watched," Sabrina murmured.

As Ash and Riley looked over, she nodded back at the Church.

"Leader Kamado, I think."

"Figures," Riley sighed. "Well, let's put on a nice performance." He began walking toward one of the streets heading away from the Church.

Ash and Sabrina glanced at each other before following.

Torches and small bonfires danced periodically, providing light and warmth in the sullen winter and infusing the air with the scent of smoke. The street they'd selected was a bit narrow, with various signs and cauldrons and shelves full of wares set up just in front of the buildings. Most of the buildings looked to be two stories, and every now and then, they saw someone peeking their head out a window to observe the chaos below.

Ash rubbed Pikachu's pokéball as they walked, wishing he could release him.

"So, should we try to go back up through the rift?" Sabrina asked as they turned a corner down into a quieter, more residential part of the Sanctuary.

"As much as I'd like to, we have no idea if it'd take us back where we want to go. We used a Time Flower to get here…" Ash shook his head. "There's something we're missing. Why would we fall out of that rift?"

"Plunging into that rift, assuming we survive, may just spit us out at a different point in time and space," Riley added. "A rift above the Spear Pillar… One would think it'd have something to do with Arceus, but there are so many legends tied to those ruins, I couldn't say with confidence what could be responsible."

"Back when I was on my journey through Sinnoh, a group called Team Galactic summoned Dialga and Palkia to the mountain's peak, and inadvertently called in Giratina as well. My guess is Dialga or Palkia, or both."

"The Spacetime Dragons, right?" Sabrina said. "I think Zinnia talked about them some time…"

Ash nodded. "From what little I know about them, though, I don't think they'd be responsible for those Alpha Pokémon they were talking about. And I'm not sure what Arceus would have to do with them either."

"With luck, Captain Cyllene will send us after one of them and we can investigate ourselves," Riley said.

They weren't heading anywhere in particular, but the quiet from the houses around them made the conversation easier.

"I really hope the time we spend here isn't passing in the present," Ash said. "If we end up spending weeks or months here… I can't even imagine what Paragon'll do."

Sabrina grimaced, her gauntlet's flickering. "What if the time we spend here translates to even greater time in the present…? What if a few weeks or even minutes here means years in the present?"

The houses opened up into an area of open fields where several people worked diligently without even looking up at them. Presumably, this was the domain of the Agriculture Corps.

"No sense in worrying about that," Riley said. "If we begin stressing over every little second, we won't have the headspace to use to find our way home. For now, let's trust that King Aaron created his Time Flower while accounting for possible mishaps like the one we find ourselves in now."

"Riley, what do you think of Sabrina's idea that Sir Aaron may have already revived?"

Riley chewed his lip, his brows knit tightly. "I thought about it some more last night. The assumption is that the King Aaron of roughly this time period created the Time Flower. Considering we ended up here in Hisui with King Aaron nowhere in sight, I have to think that he doesn't know about the rift. If he is alive, he may be just as confused as we are."

Ash frowned. That did make sense. If Sir Aaron created his special Time Flower with the intention of pulling its future users to his location in time and space, then by now, he must have assumed the Flower had failed. He may not even be looking for them.

"But, if he is around, word of the rift will eventually reach him for a certainty," Riley said. "It's anomalies precisely like this one that the Guardians are tasked with investigating. So for now, let's assist our new friends with a helping hand from the future."

He smiled, sun and shadow shining on his face.

Optimism was their only hope now.



Sanqua, a tall, gray-haired woman, and her Construction Corps had completed Laventon's house before the sun went down. When Ash, Sabrina, and Riley returned, Laventon, Rei, and Akari had also just arrived back with clothes, furniture, supplies, and a host of instruments needed for the Professor's research.

This time, Ash didn't bother asking for their opinion, and for the rest of the day, they helped them move and clean everything inside. Laventon's neighbors offered their help as well and introduced themselves to the newcomers. Some seemed more wary than others.

Also, apparently Kamado had agreed to allow Laventon to open his doors to them once again, so tonight and all nights going forward, they would all be together under the same roof. Akari and Rei didn't seem to mind at all, and Laventon was acting like he'd just won the lottery. He seemed to think having "three" Guardians stay with him was more than worth his extra room and three additional mouths to feed.

By the time the moon had fully risen over the horizon, the house once again looked livable, nearly as cozy as it had the first night, minus the clutter. That was a plus of the Sanctuary's minimalism.

Afterward, they'd returned to Beni's for dinner.

"Ahhhh, that hit the spot as always," Lavention said with a smile, rubbing his substantial belly.

"You said it," Rei groaned, hanging his tongue out.

"Hey, Ash," Akari said, glancing left and right before continuing. "Will Pikachu be alright? He hasn't eaten anything since this morning, right?"

"Oh, yeah, he'll be fine. Maybe a bit grouchy but tomorrow, I was thinking I'd let him out somewhere out of the way or something, if that's okay."

"Our pokémon are kept in the pastures near the eastern wall," she explained. "I think Leader Kamado is slipping you guys into the register, so you should be able to get some space from the Security Corps if we ask."

"Hmmm. I don't think Pikachu would like a pen very much, plus I like to keep him with me at all times, if possible. Maybe I can head back to the beach where we met and let him stretch his legs a bit."

Laventon pointed at him. "Ah, that reminds me, Ash. Cyllene gave me a message earlier. She wants you, her, and me to return to the beach and tell our stories again on-site, so she can add a visual reference to her report."

"Just me?" Ash asked.

"Any one of you is fine. She's been rigorous in her documentation on anything even remotely related to that rift. I assume this exercise is a part of that. Most likely, once she squares that away, she'll be ready to begin our next survey."

Thoughtful as ever, Laventon had gotten them each several changes of clothes and toiletries, and once they returned, they changed into yukata with simple patterns. Though Rei had wanted to stay up and keep talking, once Akari reminded him of how tired Laventon must be after walking and shopping all day, he agreed to an earlier turn-in. He and Laventon each had a futon in the main room, Ash and Riley were in one of the side rooms, and Sabrina and Akari were in the other. After bidding each other good night, the wooden doors slid closed between them.

At this time tomorrow night, the walls of Jubilife Sanctuary would already be breached.

Next — Chapter 57 : Yura


 
Last edited:
Hisui Incursion [5]

PARAGON

Hisui Incursion Arc [5]

Chapter 57 : Yura



Sabrina's eyes opened the next morning of their own accord. Her room was windowless, but she could more or less tell how bright it was outside due to the light that filtered through the paper screens of the wooden door. She listened for a moment and soon heard Akari's steady breathing beside her. She was still asleep.

Should she get up now?

She'd already missed a day of training yesterday, buried beneath Jubilife Church. Missing another day would only make her more anxious. And in this situation that they found themselves in, curbing her anxiety was even more important than usual.

Silently, she peeled out of her futon. It only took a minute to change out of her yukata, and then she was faced with how to freshen up. Laventon and Rei were likely still asleep in the main room with the sink, and unlike modern versions, it was squeaky and loud.

Closing her eyes, her gauntlets whirred momentarily and she flicked her wrist. Immediately, her hair straightened and fell back on her shoulders. Her face instantly felt lighter, and the taste of morning breath in her mouth vanished.

She tried not to do this. Brushing her hair, washing her face, and brushing her teeth were all tasks she could accomplish with a literal flick of her wrist, but she really tried not to. She was human. The only way that claim held water was if she acted like one.

She slid open the door to the main room and as expected, Laventon and Rei were both still asleep. She stepped around them and slipped outside.

It was about six in the morning. She didn't know that because she was some survivalist who could tell time based on the position of the sun; she just knew because she woke up at the same time every day, and had for years. It was the same last night, waking up in that pitch-black little room. She'd simply waited for Kamado to come and collect her.

Light had just started to descend on the Sanctuary and it was silent out. A soft wind caressed her face, reminding her of the season since it had an icy bite to it. No matter. She'd done her training in the cold before.

Luckily, the sun was just beginning to peek over the mountains in the distance, so she could still do her training. And as it happened, there was a small hill a short walk away from Laventon's house.

But it seemed she wasn't the only early riser. Someone was already up on that hill.

Sabrina swallowed and started toward the hill. The grass felt moist beneath her sandals as she walked.

Riley turned upon hearing her approach. "Ah, Sabrina. Good morning." He smiled politely.

She put up a hand.

From this slight loft, they could overlook the small plaza of houses where Laventon lived, and the more cramped central part of the Sanctuary where most of the market lay. Now that she was up here, Sabrina could see a few people off in the distance, over in the fields, and in front of a few shops, setting up for the day.

"It's oddly tranquil here," Riley said. "You'd never know people and pokémon are at such odds seeing this."

So he said, but the pastures Akari had mentioned lined the wall further away, and though she couldn't make out any individual species from here, Sabrina could tell they were tightly caged and separated cleanly from the rest of society. It looked like there were several guards standing watch over those sectioned pens—members of the Security Corps, probably.

Sabrina glanced over at him, and her gauntlets began to spin faster as she prepared to speak. "Are you alright, Riley?"

The Guardian looked over at her. "Hm? What do you mean?"

She didn't think this was overstepping, but even if it was, it was too late to back out now. "What happened to Rota…and Sir Aaron… It's only been a few days."

Riley's expression noticeably darkened and he turned away. "Ah, of course. I appreciate your concern," he said flatly.

At first, Sabrina thought that was all he was going to say, but eventually, he continued.

"Any time I dwell on it for too long, despair claws at me. The feeling of loss is…unexpectedly heavy." He ran his hand through his hair and shook his head. "I should be grateful. Rota may be gone, but for what it was, there were surprisingly few casualties" He turned to her and smiled. "I have you and your friends to thank for that."

Sabrina wrinkled her brows and she felt her face heat up. "That's not how it works though…"

Riley raised an eyebrow.

"Even if we were able to save so many…it doesn't make the ones we lost any less painful," she said quietly. Then she froze and whipped toward him. "Sorry! I—"

Riley smiled. "Of course. You're right." He nodded and straightened. "King Aaron's death weighs especially heavy on me. Perhaps it is the burden of expectation he left behind or the fact that I have already faltered on the road he set me on."

"It's not your fault," Sabrina said firmly, her brows tightening. "It's like Ash said. And no one could have predicted what would happen. Not even Sir Aaron."

Riley met her gaze, but she was stalwart. Eventually, he leaned back and stretched, pushing his arms out. He smiled. "If it were you or Ash in my position, I think I'd say the same to you. But it's as you say. I cannot deny the feelings I'm left with. All the same, I feel like a weight has been lifted talking to you."

Sabrina's face burned, though in embarrassment or pride, she couldn't say.

"I promise, I won't burden you or Ash anymore," Riley said. "For now, my heart is dedicated to the task at hand."

Before Sabrina could tell him he wasn't being a burden, Riley grinned. "That Leader Kamado is rather shrewd, isn't he? When he attacked us, he targeted me specifically. He immediately identified me as the weakest among us and took me hostage accordingly. He's a very talented man."

"You're not…" Sabrina began, but a smirk from Riley shut her down. He didn't look hurt about it at all. If anything, he looked amused.

"Of course, he's no match for me or any of us. But, I must say I'm rather impressed with these trainers of the past. I'd very much like to see how they battle first-hand."

Ultimately, Sabrina did not get around to training her eyes that morning. Yet curiously, she was never visited by a bout of anxiety because of it. And unbeknownst to her, Ash was also already awake, and he jogged up behind them a bit later, having completed his usual morning run. He greeted them both with a 'good morning,' and a suggestive smile.

"What's going on here?"

Sabrina turned beet-red at the insinuation. There was nothing to be done. Her gauntlets were going a mile a minute too.

"Just a conversation between friends," Riley said matter-of-factly. "Is that alright with you?"

Friends… Sabrina's heart warmed.

"You don't need my permission," Ash said, kicking a tiny rock down the other side of the hill. "Anyway, I don't know when the others will be up but I'm kinda starving. You guys down for breakfast?"

"I did see a couple of inns on our stroll yesterday," Riley said. "We could look into those."

"Way ahead of you, man. I saw a breakfast place near the fields on my run. Berry pancakes and fresh milk, it looked like."

Sabrina's stomach growled involuntarily.



They'd forgotten they had no money, but for establishments like this, all they had to do was mention that they were in the Survey Corps and that was good enough, apparently. Seemed Cyllene or the Church would be picking up their tab.

Ash got a stack of the pancakes he'd been raving about, as did Sabrina but hers was half as tall. Riley opted for a tea and some sort of sugary pastry which seemed to be Hisui's equivalent of a donut.

"Ash, do you mind if I go with Cyllene today?" Riley asked as they were finishing up. "I know you wanted to let Pikachu stretch his legs but I wanted to perform a certain Guardian spell back where we landed."

Ash swallowed and nodded. "Yeah, that's fine. I think Cyllene is almost ready to head out on a proper survey again anyway. At least that's what Rei was thinking."

"Great, thank you. It may be a long shot, but given how powerful the three of us are, I believe there should be some residual Aura left where we landed, and possibly a trail leading back up from where we fell. If said trail reaches into the rift, it may be possible for us to navigate our way back home by following it. But I'll have to do it before the trail dissipates."

"Sounds good." Ash grinned, unclipping his pokeball and tossing it in the air. "Pikachu can handle his pokéball a bit longer. Who knows, maybe the old design is more comfortable."

Somehow, Cyllene found them just as they were getting up. Seems they were still being spied on.

"You. Let's go now," she said, nodding at Ash.

"Actually Miss Cyllene, do you mind if I come instead?" Riley stepped forward. "I'd like to perform—"

"I don't care. One of you, let's just go." She spun on her heel and started walking away.

Riley glanced at them and shrugged, then waved his goodbye. "Hopefully I'll have some good news to report later."

Ash and Sabrina watched them go.

"So rude," Ash muttered. "And we've been nothing but polite too." He shook his head.

Sabrina stared at his breath condensing in the air in front of him. His hair was unkempt from his morning run but he'd been given a cap similar to Rei's to cover it. As he stretched, Sabrina became slightly jealous at how carefree he seemed to be. She wished she was the same.

"By the way, how was Riley this morning?" he asked. He rubbed the back of his head. "I know he's been down the past couple days and I've been meaning to talk to him, it's just…I don't know what to say."

Sabrina's cheeks heated up. "…We talked a bit about it."

Ash looked over and raised a brow.

"I think he just needs time to process it," she continued. "Actually…I think he wanted to go with Cyllene just to get some space…" She trailed off and whipped toward Ash. "Not that I think he's lying about the Guardian spell, it's just…"

Ash smiled. "Gotcha. Thanks for doing that. I'm just…not good at that stuff."

But… Sabrina wanted to say. How many times had the thought of him given her confidence? How many times had she asked herself what he and their friends would do in order to help her through a situation? But, of course, she couldn't say anything. That was way too embarrassing. All she had for him was a pink face staring up at him.

"I guess you're pretty good at reading people," he said. "I don't know what you said, but I noticed immediately that he seemed brighter this morning."

"No way…" Sabrina pulled her scarf up and buried her face in it. He didn't even say anything about my psychic powers… But it was true. It's not like she'd read Riley's mind. She spent a lot of time observing people. Maybe because she was so familiar with it herself, she was acutely aware when people put on a mask to hide their feelings.

"Since we don't have anything to do today, I was gonna head back to that pokémon supply shop to pick up a few more things. Wanna come?" Ash asked, thumbing down the street.

Sabrina pursed her lips, then shook her head. "Sorry. I saw something earlier that I want to check out."

Ash stared at her, probably in surprise, but nodded. "Okay. Guess I'll see you back later at Laventon's place." He started walking away, then turned around and tapped his head with a grin. "Feel free to…you know, if you need anything."

She felt her face heat up as she nodded, though luckily he'd already turned away again so he didn't see her blush for the umpteenth time. She took a deep breath and exhaled slowly.

Honestly, this much socializing deserved a nap.

But, she had seen something while they were eating breakfast. And she did want to take a look. Honestly, Sabrina was a little surprised at herself at how sure she was of such a decisive decision.

Then again, given what it was, she kind of wasn't surprised at all. And she was actually glad Ash hadn't asked to come with her.

She'd seen other villagers walk onto and through the fields so she was pretty sure she wasn't breaking any rules as she stepped between a short cobblestone wall from the dirt street to the soil path between two tilled plots. She kept her head low as she walked, not wanting to attract the attention of the few farmers scattered throughout.

"Good morning!"

Instinctively, she looked up. A man was smiling at her from across another field.

She gave an awkward wave back and luckily, that seemed to satisfy him, as he went back to what he was doing. Now that she thought of it, they were on the cusp of winter, and there'd likely have been way more people out here if it were any other time of the year. But, she'd lucked out, and no one else stopped her as she crossed the fields, which rolled up a shallow hill the further she got from the rest of the village.

Maybe it was an unconscious habit of hers to suppress her presence or maybe it was just because the soil beneath her was so soft that she didn't make any sound, but either way, the tiny girl hunched over what appeared to be a barren field seemed to have a heart attack as she turned around and saw Sabrina crouched down behind her.

"AHHHHHH!" The girl screamed, falling back onto her field, her eyes wide as saucers. As she crawled back, away from Sabrina, she glanced around the fields to see if anyone else had heard her.

Seems they hadn't, or they didn't care.

"Sorry!" Sabrina said. "I didn't mean to scare you."

"I didn't take anything! I didn't!" She rolled and stood.

"Wait, I didn't say you were!" Sabrina raised a hand to stop her, and the girl actually stopped and turned around.

Upon closer inspection, the girl kind of looked like Sabrina. She had tangled black hair and she wore the same thick dark clothes as everyone else. Her teeth were clenched and her eyes were wild, ready to defend herself. However, all she had were two tiny balled hands covered by mittens to defend herself with.

"W-What's your name?" Sabrina decided to start with that.

The girl frowned, her thin eyebrows curling. "You haven't heard of me?"

Sabrina shook her head. "Sorry. I'm a visitor."

Immediately, the girl's eyes widened and all aggression vanished. "A visitor? From where? Somewhere in Hisui?" She pumped her fists excitedly.

"No, it's not in Hisui… It's pretty far away."

"Huh? What? Where? Where is it? How'd you get here? Why'd you come?"

With each question, she got closer and closer to Sabrina until she was right on top of her, and since Sabrina was crouching, she fell back onto her behind.

"Ah! Sorry!" The girl took a step back and twiddled her fingers in embarrassment.

Sabrina shook her head. "Don't worry about me." She met the girl's dark eyes and offered a smile.

"Uhh, I'm Yura," the girl said, looking away. She bounced between her feet awkwardly. "Hey, why are you talking to me anyway?"

Sabrina's smile faded. She really hoped she wasn't coming across as creepy. "Sorry, I just saw you earlier and was wondering what you were doing… How old are you, Yura?"

"Nine." Yura turned her head up proudly, then glanced back at Sabrina. "What's your name?"

Oh, right. Sabrina internally cringed. She'd forgotten the proper order of things. "My name is Sabrina. Nice to meet you, Yura."

"Hmmm."

Suddenly, Yura seemed disinterested. Did kids really change on a dime so quickly?

"So how old are you, miss?" she asked.

"Um, e-eighteen."

Yura stuck her finger out. "And what're those?" she asked, pointing at her gauntlets.

Immediately, they started to spin faster.

"O-Oh, t-these. T-These…are from where I come from."

Again, Yura lit up. "Oh, yeah! Wait, where are you from again? Unova? Rota? Or…what's that other place called…?"

"I'm from a place called Kanto," Sabrina said, trying to calm herself. "It's near Rota…"

"Oh…" Yura seemed to falter a bit after hearing the answer but quickly regained her toothy grin.

"You sure know a lot about places, Yura," Sabrina said, mustering a smile as best she could. Ugh, terrible line.

"Hmph. I'm the only one who knows anything about other places," Yura scoffed. "Anyway, why'd you talk to me, miss? I have important things to do right now."

Sabrina shuffled, half to get better footing on the soft ground while crouching, and half because she was about to breach this girl's privacy in exactly the sort of way she would've hated someone doing to her. She took a deep breath.

"Where are your parents?"

It was a simple question, but Sabrina already knew the answer. One look at the girl, even from all the way across the fields as she'd been eating her breakfast, and she could see it. The cloud of isolation. The loneliness. The determination of someone who had only themselves.

Yura bristled and looked away. "Don't have any."

I knew that. "S…" Sabrina started to say. No, don't say sorry. "D-Do you live by yourself?" she said, quickly recovering.

Yura's eyes narrowed. "Don't try and find it. I won't give anything back."

Give anything back… Of course. There was only one thing a girl like this could do to survive on her own: steal. That's why she was surprised I hadn't heard of her… She must be a menace to all the shopkeepers. But still…

"Have you met Professor Laventon? He's a nice man. I think he'd—"

Yura snorted. "That old fart? He's just like the rest of them. No one believes me."

"Believes you about what?"

The little girl stood, clutching the thick folds of her clothes. "Don't worry about it, miss! Hope you like your visit here!"

Before Sabrina could get in another word, she spun on her heel and started running away as fast as her stubby legs could carry her. As she crested the hill, she tripped and fell. A handful of berries spilled out from within her clothes and rolled down the hill to Sabrina's feet.

Didn't take anything, huh?

Yura turned back and glared, but decided against recovering them and continued over the hill.

Sabrina stood and watched her go, and when the girl left her sights, she continued to watch her presence weave its way through the outskirts of the village with her psychic sense. But, she turned that off too eventually, and let Yura disappear.

She looked down at the berries at her feet. Scooping a few of them up, she tucked them in her own clothes. As she sighed, her breath wafted in front of her. Suddenly, she felt far colder than the weather would suggest.

Of course the girl wasn't just going to accept Sabrina just like that. She wouldn't have either. But…still…she wished there was more she could've done.

She knew, more than most, what it was like to feel utterly alone, thinking no one in the world could possibly understand her. She only wished she could impart the same warmth others had imparted to her.

Sabrina pulled her scarf up as she walked back toward the village. For now, she'd go and seek out a quiet place to collect herself again. But, she had questions for Laventon.

Again. Quite uncharacteristic.



Sabrina reunited with Ash and Laventon back at Beni's for lunch. Rei and Akari were elsewhere this time, so perhaps that meant they trusted Ash and Sabrina with the Professor.

"I wanted to ask about something if you don't mind, Professor," Sabrina said after watching him all lunch and waiting until an opportune moment arrived.

Ash glanced over curiously.

"Of course," Laventon smiled.

"Who is Yura?"

Immediately, Laventon grimaced and his smile faded. "So, you met her." His eyes drooped in sadness.

Ash looked between him and Sabrina.

"The Survey Corps found her outside the Sanctuary in the Crimson Mirelands several years ago. Close to death, riddled with sickness, and protected by a strange pokémon. We brought her in and nursed her back to health. None of the villagers reported any connection to her, but when we asked her where she'd come from…" He bowed his head, then met Sabrina's gaze. "I know what you're thinking. How could we possibly let that girl live as she does? But…she refuses to accept our help. Believe me, I've tried… But…she's so stubborn." He said it firmly, as if angry at himself.

"Where did she say she was from?" Sabrina asked.

Laventon looked up. "She said she was from a village outside, near Mount Coronet. She couldn't tell us its name since she didn't know it, being so young. But she said she returned one day to find it completely destroyed and her people, gone… She took her pokémon and traveled south as far as she could." Laventon shook his head, and his eyes suddenly looked hollow, steeped in tragedy. "But…no such village exists or has ever existed. We'd know of it too. Our maps of Hisui are quite detailed. We spoke with the Diamond and Pearl Clans too and they'd never heard of such a place either."

"Did you go over and look?" Ash asked.

"Yes," Laventon said, a defeated laugh escaping his mouth. "Yes, we went. Exactly to where the girl told us to. Yet there was nothing there. Not even the remnants of a village." He shook his head. "She's so adamant about it, but she must be mistaken. Hallucinations induced by her grave health. Our theory is that a merchant vessel shipwrecked off Hisui's eastern coast and she was its sole survivor. It wouldn't be the first time those haunted shores have claimed a wooden life. I mean, how else could she have gotten as far as the Mirelands from all the way in the northeast?"

"You said she had a pokémon with her. Where is it now?" Ash asked.

"It's still with her. It's just as precocious as her. It protects her from the many shopkeepers she earns the wrath of, and prevents us from offering any further help."

"Couldn't Miss Cyllene or Leader Kamado handle it?" Sabrina asked. "Or is it that strong?"

"It's strong enough. But a tiny thing, like her, and just as wily. Any time someone goes after it, it burrows into the ground and threatens to attack buildings in the village from below."

Sabrina frowned. What was this pokémon? She doubted she'd recognize it, but surely Ash would if he saw it.

Laventon clenched his fist. "I would too, you know I would. Just like I took Akari and Rei in, just like I took you all in… I would take her in a heartbeat if only she'd let me. But…until we believe her story about the village…she refuses."

"It sounds like a tough situation you're in," Ash said.

Laventon nodded. "At least she gets what she needs. We don't know where she stays in the village but every now and then she emerges to swipe food, clothes, and other such things. The Church repays the shops and everyone turns a blind eye to her deeds… But this sort of cold treatment just isn't proper for a child, especially as young as she is…"

Ash leaned back. "Hmmm. I wonder if there's anything we can do to help."

As always, it was just like him to insert himself into others' problems even when they had their own problems to contend with. But this time, Sabrina was on the same page. It's just one girl. It should be so easy! It was so easy they didn't even realize they saved me… I just have to do the same…somehow!



After lunch, Laventon had more shopping to do to finish getting his house back in order, and since Akari and Rei weren't around, Ash and Sabrina stayed to help. According to Laventon, the two young members of the Survey Corps often trained their pokémon against each other at the Security Corps barracks where they had small practice battlefields. Though lately, their pokémon were getting so powerful that they sometimes had to take it outside the village.

Sabrina could tell Ash wanted to pop over and watch and maybe if she was more assertive, she would've told him it was alright for him to go and she'd stay and help Laventon. But, she wasn't. So they walked around together until night fell.

"Hm, I wonder what's taking Cyllene so long," Laventon wondered as they ate dinner at home: a delicious rice porridge filled with winter root vegetables. "I would think they'd be back by now."

"Oh, yeah, Riley said he wanted to try out a Guardian spell to look into that rift," Ash said. "That's probably it."

"What?! He's using a Guardian spell?! Aw, I totally woulda wanted to see that!" Rei whined.

"Sorry." Ash chuckled nervously.

Rei frowned and then whipped toward them. "Wait, you guys are Guardians too. Can you show us anything?"

Ash and Sabrina glanced at each other.

"Uhhh," Ash said. "Sssssure."

Even Akari's eyes lit up and they leaned closer into the circle they'd been sitting in. Laventon paused from stirring the pot in the middle of the room to watch.

Ash opened his hand and summoned a few thin bolts of electricity between his fingers. As they zapped between his fingers, the light flickered off the walls of the house, and Rei and Akari's jaws both dropped.

Ash extinguished the bolts and smiled, then turned to Sabrina. "Alright, your turn."

Sabrina blushed and her gauntlets glowed brighter as they started to spin faster. Glancing around the room, she found one of the bags of stuff they'd gotten today sitting on a dresser. She raised her hand, and an emerald light outlined its form. It hovered off the dresser and Rei couldn't stop himself from running over and waving his hands above and below it as if to confirm it wasn't on string or anything. Then, Sabrina sat it back down.

"No…freaking…way! That was awesome!" Rei hollered. "I've heard about Guardians since I was a kid, but you guys are actually real!"

Uhhh, yeah, totally…

"Yep," Ash smirked, leaning back proudly. Sabrina had to stop herself from smiling.

"So, how powerful are you guys anyway?" Akari asked, her eyes alight with interest.

"I'd say pretty powerful," Ash said slowly, checking with Sabrina through eye contact, though she wasn't really sure what he wanted her to say.

"Who's the most powerful between you guys?" Rei asked.

Sabrina recalled what Riley had said this morning. The weakest among us.

She caught Ash's eye. He was positively brimming with competition.

"I think I might—"

"I think I'm the strongest," Sabrina said, raising her hand.

Ash balked, but a smirk soon overtook his face. "How do you figure that?"

"Just a feeling."

Ash looked over at Rei and Akari, then back at Sabrina, speechless. Sabrina felt her chest burn with pride and she couldn't stop a small smile from sneaking onto her face.

"I have seventy-five pokémon, you know?" he said loudly. "I won…that. I have…that."

Sabrina covered her mouth to stifle a giggle.

"Seventy-five?!" Rei hollered.

"You what?" Laventon gasped, unable to stay silent.

"I only have four, but mine are way stronger. Plus, I'm just stronger in general," Sabrina said calmly.

Ash frowned. "Four? I thought you only had three."

Whoops.

"Wait! Do you actually have seventy-five pokémon?" Rei demanded, jabbing his finger at Ash.

Ash stared at him, before sighing and smiling. "Nah, sorry. I was just kidding. I don't have that many."

"What? C'mon, man." Rei plopped back down, disappointed.

"Haha. Of course not," Laventon said with a smile. "I can't believe I fell for that."

"So, I guess that means Sabrina is stronger," Akari said.

Ash turned and met the psychic's eyes. "Yeah, I guess we'll say that," he said with a smile.

Sabrina blushed suddenly. Why had she challenged him again? Now all eyes were on her. She shifted awkwardly in place, her gauntlets whirring faster accordingly.

"So what pokémon do you have back home?" Rei asked excitedly. "What're the four?"

Sabrina glanced at Ash for support, but he'd turned back to his bowl to take a bite. "Um," she said. "Well, I have an Alakazam."

Rei and Akari whipped toward each other, both frowning.

"Alakazam…"

"Have we heard of that one?"

"I feel like one of Volo's guys may have had one…?"

"Hmmm," Laventon said, stroking his chin. "It's a psychic-type, correct?"

"Yes," Sabrina nodded. "Maybe you've heard of Abra? It evolves from Abra."

Rei snapped his fingers. "Oh, yeah! One of the guys in the Church has one, I think. Little yellow thing that sleeps all the time!"

"That's right," Sabrina said as she covered her mouth with her sleeve. She wondered what Alakazam would think of Rei's description. "I also have a Gengar."

Akari's eyes widened. "You actually have a Gengar? And it obeys you?"

Sabrina smiled in embarrassment. "Yeah, basically."

"Incredible," Laventon said. "The Guardians were always said to be adept at handling pokémon, but to think you tamed such a fearsome ghost…"

"Man, Sabrina really is the strongest…" Rei muttered.

"Now hang on just a sec, I have a Gengar too!" Ash interjected, setting his bowl aside as if fully devoting himself to the argument once again. "I also have Dragonite, I bet you've heard of that one!" He grinned proudly.

"You don't have a Dragonite!" Rei said.

"It's true." Ash could not look more pompous if he tried. "And a Charizard. And a Snorlax!"

Some indescribable sound escaped Rei's mouth and Akari swiftly chopped him in the neck and pushed him aside.

"Wait, so if you don't have seventy-five pokémon, how many do you actually have again?" she asked while leaning over Rei's prone body.

As Akari and Rei fawned over him, Sabrina leaned back and breathed a sigh of relief now that the attention was off of her. She doubted they'd have known who Minior was, but there was no way she could've mentioned her fourth and final pokémon. Even Ash didn't know about that one.

"Can you bring out Pikachu?" Akari suddenly asked. "That's okay, right?" she said, turning to Laventon with a pleading look.

The professor frowned nervously, glancing between her and Ash. "Oh, alright. We walked the whole way back to the Sanctuary without issue. But please Ash, if it starts to run wild—"

"Don't even worry about it, Professor. Pikachu's a total softie." Ash pulled out Pikachu's pokéball and weighed it in his hand for a moment before thumbing the release.

The moment Pikachu coalesced onto the floor, he lunged at Ash.

"Oh, no!" Laventon yelped, jumping back. "Recall him, recall him!"

"Settle down, Pikachu!" Ash said as the mouse clawed at his face. He managed to push Pikachu off, and for a moment, trainer and pokémon glared at each other. That was the longest he'd spent in a pokéball in a long time, and on an empty stomach too.

Then Pikachu glanced aside and noticed Rei and Akari. Before either could react, he grinned and jumped toward them.

"Whoa!" Rei shoved Akari out of the way as Pikachu buried himself in his lap.

The mouse looked up and smiled, nuzzling Rei's belly.

"See?" Ash sighed, his face slightly red. "A total softie."

Rei was frozen, his jaw agape, seemingly from shock and excitement both. And behind him, Akari wore a similar expression, peering over his shoulder cautiously with a look of unfettered interest.

Laventon swallowed then plopped down. "Ahh, so this is how Cyllene feels when she sees what we're up to… I'll have to apologize when I see her next."

As Pikachu scampered into Akari's lap, the girl leaned back to give him room but didn't recoil. Carefully, she reached a finger down to stroke his fur.

"Ah." She pulled her finger back. "I got zapped."

"That's just static," Ash smiled. "Don't worry, he'd never hurt you guys. As long as he's here, you're totally safe. Don't even worry—"

Sabrina's eyes suddenly flared, sizzling to emerald life, and her gauntlets whirred noisily, cascading around her wrists. "Ash!" she yelled, standing in an instant.

Pikachu's ears rocketed up and he leaped out of Akari's grip, growling.

"I gotcha," Ash growled, moving toward the door.

"What's going on?" Laventon said, his eyes alight with concern.

"Stay here. We'll make sure this house lasts longer than twenty-four hours." Ash placed his hand on the front door and threw it open.

Immediately, the sound of screams erupted from without, and the interior of their abode became bathed in orange light. In the distance, fires roared atop buildings, and people were running from its direction.

"What in the world…?" Akari mumbled, shaking.

Rei glared at the carnage outside. He started to get up.

"Stay here," Ash repeated firmly. "You don't have your pokémon!"

"I have to do something!"

"Rei!" Laventon barked, grabbing his shoulder.

Ash met the Professor's eye and nodded, then he turned. "Let's go, Sabrina."

She nodded, and with an emerald flash, she, Ash, and Pikachu all disappeared at once, before teleporting right into the fiery cold.

They were now at an intersection between the structures of the inner village. Flames roared around them, the air filled with smoke and ash. Wood splintered and cracked as the fire burned, each burst of destruction sending another plume of embers into the black sky.

"Anyone in the area?" Ash yelled over the raging fire.

Sabrina's eyes were already closed, searching the area for survivors. "No!" she yelled back. "I put us near the fire but whatever started it is down there!" She pointed down one of the streets filled with even brighter flames.

On the ground, Pikachu screeched and started running. Ash and Sabrina glanced at each other before following. As they ran, Sabrina waved her hand, and the fire within her line of sight sputtered out, plunging them into a darker scene and leaving nothing but scorched wood and stone behind.

As they emerged into an open plaza, wreathed in flames, the source of the conflagration soon became apparent. And they weren't the only ones that'd appeared to help.

Captain Kamado's unmistakable cloak billowed behind him, his hand gripping his sword as he stared up at the beast. Golem and Heracross were both deployed beside him. Aside from him, a dozen other people surrounded the monster with their pokémon scattered throughout the ring.

The monster in the middle of it all made Sabrina think of one pokémon. It bore a striking resemblance to Anabel's Sophia. Like Decidueye, it wore a cloak of leaves, but these were autumn brown and red, made even redder by the licking flames around it. And instead of a leafy hood, this one wore what appeared to be a brilliant crimson-brimmed hat.

Ash skidded to a stop upon seeing it and Pikachu's cheeks crackled dangerously. They were ready to fight, but it'd be difficult with so many people around already engaged.

The towering visage of Jubilife Church shimmered over the fiery scene and just beside it, a grisly hole lay within the thick wooden wall of the Sanctuary. The logs were splintered and crushed like they'd been forcefully hacked through. Overturned torches scorched what was left of the breach.

The Decidueye's head rolled on its neck, locking toward Ash and Sabrina the moment they arrived. Beneath its hat, its beady eyes narrowed.

"If you can hold it in place, I can—" Ash began.

The monstrous bird stepped forward, sending its assailants into a raucous panic.

"Leader!"

"Orders, sir!"

At its feet came a higher-pitched scream. "Get away!"

Sabrina's blood ran cold. As the monster slowly stalked forward, a tiny form on the ground in front of it, within the circle of trainers and pokémon, scooted away on shaking legs.

"Yura!" Sabrina screamed, darting forward.

The trainers nearest her turned in surprise at the sudden arrival but Sabrina ignored them as her power ignited, curling up her arms. She reached out, ready to grasp Decidueye in her psychic hold.

Faster than lightning, Decidueye blitzed into the air. Then, as Sabrina had seen Sophia do countless times, it nocked a volley of arrows in its arm and pulled back on the bowstring.

It's so fast! Just as fast as Sophia! They'll be too fast for me to stop!

The words were coming out of her mouth before she realized it. She raised her left wrist. "Disable left arm restraint!"

Her left gauntlet went dark and clicked, then fell off her arm into the mud below.

The jade light coursing across her body turned a deep purple, and violet cracks webbed out across her entire body, fracturing her face in an instant. Her eyes glowed with a harsh darkness, and as she ran, violet embers flecked off of her body, revealing a roiling mass of power barely contained just beneath her skin.

"Sabrina!" Ash roared.

She identified Decidueye's individual arrows in a millisecond, and the moment it loosed them, she snatched them out of the air with a violent twang and hurled them away uselessly. As she did, a burst of psychic energy threw all the people and pokémon around her to the ground, and Decidueye was also buffeted out of the sky. It landed unceremoniously on its back a distance away from Yura and hissed in anger.

"Now!" Kamado barked. "Heracross, Agile Megahorn! Golem, Strong Heavy Slam!"

Heracross beat its wings and launched forward, its horn glowing, and an iron sheen overtook Golem before it burst into a roll.

Decidueye flailed on the ground, turning over in a moment and its beady eyes found Kamado. Its black talons dug into the earth and it launched forward, between and past his charging pokémon.

The old man's eyes scarcely had time to widen before Decidueye planted its foot into his chest, sending him flying into the scorched ruins of a building across the plaza.

"Leader!"

"How dare you!"

"Attack it from behind!"

The Sanctuary's trainers ran forward toward the monstrous bird issuing commands.

A golden lance of lightning lit up the plaza and carved across their path, cleaving a blackened rent into the earth between them and Decidueye. Pikachu landed, snarling furiously, and the trainers recoiled in fear, as did their pokémon.

"Get back!" Ash snarled, joining his pokémon in the circle. "Recall your pokémon and get out of here!"

Confusing murmurings and dawning realization spread across the gathered trainers and they pointed, recognizing Ash as one of the new arrivals. Surprisingly, they actually obeyed.

Decidueye stomped across the burned ground hunched over, sizing Ash up. As it circled him, its eyes narrowed.

"Handle it, Pikachu."

Ash turned away as Decidueye lunged, but an Iron Tail sliced across its chest, forcing it back. With his back turned, Ash knelt next to Sabrina.

The psychic held Yura in her glowing arms. The little girl was shaking, eyes wide with fear.

"P-Please h-help…" Yura tried to get up but she was shaking so badly she could barely lift her arm.

Ash glanced at Sabrina. She looked like a demon, with the purple glow seeping out from between the cracks across her body, and those lightless eyes. Her hair floated behind her as if suspended in water.

A Thunderbolt from Pikachu lit up the plaza, and the trainers who'd remained to watch the battle scurried back at the sudden boom of thunder. Decidueye roared and crumpled to the ground as the bolt crashed down on him, seething with hatred as it squawked in pain.

Suddenly, a heaviness wafted over Ash as if his heart had just been submerged in tar. He shivered and stepped back.

Sabrina trembled beneath him, glaring across the way at Decidueye.

Her hatred far outstripped its.

Her hand shot out and snatched an empty pokéball from Ash's waist and she hurled it at Decidueye's seizing form. The pokéball snapped open and Decidueye screeched before melting inside.

Sabrina's glare deepened as she felt Decidueye struggle within the pokéball. But instead of letting it escape, she grasped the pokéball with her psychic hold, forcing it closed and keeping it from opening. The metalwork of the device creaked and its sides bent against her brutality.

But before long, it pinged, and she let it drop to the ground where it sat motionless and smoking.

Next — Chapter 58 : The Paragon of Infinite Darkness



I just realized I'd forgotten to add Minior to Sabrina's roster on my FFN profile till now. Whoops.


 
Hisui Incursion [6]
Apologies for the delay, busy week last week so even though most of the chapter was written, I had no time to polish it.



PARAGON

Hisui Incursion Arc [6]

Chapter 58 : The Paragon of Infinite Darkness



"Help Leader Kamado!"

The Sanctuary's trainers who'd backed off while Decidueye and Pikachu clashed now reemerged, and they raced across the smoky clearing toward their fallen leader, not paying Ash, Sabrina, or Pikachu any mind.

Pikachu padded over to Ash, holding Decidueye's pokéball in his tiny paws. He looked at it grimly, turning it over in his hands to show Ash the dents on its surface where Sabrina had crushed it.

The psychic's hair hung across her face like the black branches of a haunted forest, and her eyes gleamed with violet fury behind them. Her arm was still outstretched from her throw, her gaze still trained on the spot where Decidueye had been caught.

"Sabrina," Ash said, putting a hand on her glowing shoulder. "It's over."

As he touched her, he winced at the sudden miasma that overtook him. He'd felt it a bit before, just before she'd snatched one of his empty pokéballs, but now that he was in direct contact with her, it was like her emotions were flooding into him. A dark tempest of rage swept across him, permeating his skin, and he found it difficult to breathe.

"Sabrina! It's over!" he yelled, not letting go and tightening his grip on her.

In her lap, the young girl named Yura shivered, and her dark eyes stared up at Sabrina, motionless. Her forehead had been scraped up, but she otherwise seemed alright.

"Sabrina!" Ash yelled.

Sabrina shuddered, and Ash felt her emotions recede. She pulled back her arm and glanced around, first at Yura, then at Ash, as if regaining her bearings.

Then she looked down at her left wrist, now devoid of its gauntlet.

A deluge of ice-cold fear physically pushed Ash back as Sabrina's body spasmed and began to flake off more violet embers. The cracks on her face deepened and a shadowy nova overtook her, blustering about in a cyclone. Her head turned toward Ash, and her eyes were wide, steeped in terror.

"Ash!" she screamed, her voice echoing through the plaza.

Ash leaped forward and snatched Yura from Sabrina's lap. Sabrina seized again and collapsed onto her side with a reverberating cough.

"Sabrina!" Ash screamed. He looked over at her gauntlet lying motionless and dull in the mud. What's happening? Why isn't it going back on?!

Purple lightning crackled out from Sabrina's body in a psychic storm, and her shriek of pain chilled Ash to his core.

"What's going on?" one of the Security Corps demanded, fighting through the psychic gales.

Pikachu jumped out, his cheeks crackling as he hissed at them—a clear signal to stay back. But he glanced back at Sabrina in worry.

I have to do something! Ash ran forward into the tempest, and as he did, Sabrina's emotions assaulted him. Rage, fear, and agony buffeted him like boulders, but he didn't slow his advance. He continued to push through until he was once again able to grab Sabrina. Her body was shaking on the ground and her teeth were gritted, and upon feeling his fingertips touch her arm, she looked over at him, her infernal eyes full of pleading.

Ash's eyes narrowed. This storm is Sabrina's overflowing emotion…! If I can put her to sleep, then maybe…!

Electricity crackled between his fingertips and he raised his hand to her head. Violet tears dripped from Sabrina's eyes and the swirling emotions around them were all the assent Ash needed.

He closed his eyes and willed the Electric Plate to bring forth his desired outcome. He heard an electric snap and saw a bright flash behind his eyelids. Upon opening his eyes, he saw the strength leave Sabrina's body and her body went limp on the ground.

Violet embers still raged around him and Ash took a step back, standing. As the seconds went by, the psychic storm showed no signs of retreating. It wasn't gaining in intensity anymore, but it hadn't receded at all.

Pikachu squeaked behind him and Ash felt his stomach drop. No! Why isn't it going away? He took a step forward, piercing the storm once again. His eyes widened and he felt his chest hurt, like it was decaying. Don't tell me… She can't escape these feelings even when she's unconscious…?

Ash felt his body go numb at the realization. What should he do? What could he do? If this was something Sabrina carried with her all the time, then how could he hope to bottle it back up now that it'd been unleashed?

I…can't…do…anything…for…her?

Azure light shined on his face, and a blue comet landed beside him a moment later, burning the ground and releasing a flurry of mystical embers.

Riley looked up and raised his hands over Sabrina's body. Two reservoirs of Aura pooled into existence within them and dark shadowy matter began to waft off Sabrina's body and get sucked into them.

"Riley…," Ash breathed. Upon seeing the Guardian's face, he frowned.

Riley had blood running down his cheeks like tears.

It's dried, Ash thought. But why?

As Riley worked his magic, Sabrina's storm began to diminish until eventually, the plaza turned back to black and orange. The Aura in Riley's hands dissipated and he sat back, breathing heavily.

"We saw the fire and hurried back as quickly as possible," he said. "Don't tell me…"

"No," Ash said. "There was a pokémon attack and we defeated it. This happened right after."

Riley nodded, then glanced over at Yura, who simply stared at them, her eyes wide in shock. He noticed the scrape on her head. "I see."

"What did you do?" Ash asked.

"I simply soothed her consciousness by drawing out the dark emotions plaguing her. A number of Guardian spells can be taxing on the mind, so this is one by which we counter any possible negative side effects. It's lucky that she was asleep. Were she still awake, her emotions would continue to pour out even as I pulled them out so it would've had no effect."

Ash unclenched his fist slowly as he stared down at her motionless body. "Thank you. I…couldn't."

Riley stood. "You can't do everything by yourself, Ash. King Aaron tasked me with helping you for a reason."

He looked up and met Ash's gaze, and the dried blood on his face stared back at Ash. "We need to talk. I don't mean to be callous about what happened here, but our situation may be worse than we realized."

"Is that why you're bleeding?"

Riley touched his face and brushed off some of the blood. "Yes."

"But what about Sabrina?" Ash said, turning back toward her.

Riley walked over and picked up her gauntlet, still unmoving and dark. "I wonder if this has something to do with…what happened. I understand she's a psychic so I assume this device tempers her power in some way?"

"Yeah, that's right. It must have gotten damaged on our trip here," Ash said.

"Let's hope that's not the case." Riley turned it over in his hands. "Has this happened before?"

"Not that I know of." Ash rubbed the back of his hand. "I'm not sure what'll happen when she wakes up without that on either."

"U-Um!"

Ash and Riley both turned. Beside them, Yura stood clutching her clothes, seemingly unbothered by her injury.

"P-Please help…" She pointed across the plaza. "He got hurt fighting that pokémon… You're friends with that miss, right? Please!"

Ash followed her finger to a small lump atop the ground on the other side of the plaza. Amidst the smoke and fire, he could see a small form. Clearly a pokémon, but he couldn't yet tell which.

Jogging over, he pushed a few charred scraps of wood out of the way and unburied the thing. He frowned.

"A Shieldon…" he murmured.

This one was covered in soot and its eyes were closed.

"Riley! Please!" Ash hollered. Despite its size, its iron head would be far too heavy for him to lift on his own, especially with any kind of delicacy.

Riley quickened his pace upon seeing the thing and knelt down to help him. "I've seen a bunch of these on Iron Island."

As they prepared to lift it, Yura joined them, dragging a blackened wooden plank. Her eyes looked on hopefully.

Riley nodded. "Thank you."

Ash and Riley carefully moved Shieldon onto the plank, then each lifted a side.

"Where to?" Riley asked. "The Church?"

Yura shivered next to them but she kept her mouth shut. However, one glance at her face was all it took to realize she didn't like that idea at all.

"Let's get it in the open for now," Ash grunted, moving back toward Sabrina.

They set Shieldon down next to her. Pikachu had been keeping watch over Sabrina, but he now scampered over to investigate Shieldon.

Behind them, the members of the Security Corps carried Kamado out from the rubble. As they got closer, Ash could see him bleeding from several gashes on his face. Without waiting for approval, they set him down next to Shieldon and Sabrina.

"Where's the Medical Corps?" one growled. "Two injured and a pokémon and one of them is Leader Kamado!"

Another snapped a salute and hurried off.

At the same time, others began to enter the plaza alongside certain contraptions, and before long, hoses began to spray the conflagration around them, gradually dousing the fire.

"Is your friend alright?" one of the Security Corps asked.

"She should be for now, thank you," Riley said.

"Ughhhhhh." Beside them, Yura wavered on her feet, then pitched forward, falling into Ash's outstretched arm.

He frowned before laying her down too. "She's exhausted."

"Poor girl," the Security Corps member shook his head. "Damned wild pokémon."

Most of the other gathered members had already split off to protect the breach, their pokémon deployed beside them.

"I'll help them watch the breach tonight," Riley said.

"What about what you wanted to talk about?" Ash asked.

"It can wait. Sabrina should hear it too and protecting the Sanctuary…is more important right now."

"Heh," the Security Corps member grunted. "You all are Guardians I hear. We'll be glad to have your help."

"But…" Ash trailed off. Riley had already turned away to join the rest of the Security Corps at the smoldering breach. "Riley!" he called.

The Guardian turned around.

"Be careful," Ash said, holding out a fist.

Riley smiled. "You won't be rid of me that easily. I leave Sabrina and the young one to you."

Ash glanced down at Sabrina. Oddly, despite the chaos around them and the part she'd played in it, she looked peaceful, her chest rising and falling slowly as she slept. The gauntlet on her right wrist swiveled around slowly in tune with her breathing. He knelt down and ran his fingers over the left gauntlet where Riley had left it beside her. Despite the fact that it was totally dark, it was still warm to the touch.

Pikachu cooed sadly, nuzzling Sabrina's face, but of course, she didn't react.

"Oh no!" came a voice from across the plaza.

Rei came running out of the gloom, his stone Growlithe tromping beside him.

"Rei!" Ash jumped up.

"What happened? Is she okay?" Rei asked, kneeling down beside Sabrina.

"She's fine," Ash said quickly. "You shouldn't be here, there may be more—!"

"Rei!" Akari shrieked, emerging from whence he'd come. Her Staravia streaked over the burning buildings and skidded to a stop just beside Rei, chirping menacingly.

"It's Sabrina," Rei said, ignoring Akari's ire.

At the sight of the prone girl, Akari's anger seemed to dissipate into concern as she joined Rei at her side. "No…"

"What're you two doing here? If you'd come a minute earlier, that pokémon would have torn you apart," Ash said seriously.

"Sorry, that's my fault."

Laventon jogged up behind him, breathing heavily and sweating. He stopped to catch his breath. "I'm sorry, Ash, I couldn't stop them. But…" He walked over to Sabrina, worry etched into his face. He swallowed and knelt down to check her pulse. "W-Was the pokémon that powerful? Where did it go?"

"It wasn't the pokémon," Ash said grimly. "Since you all are here, why don't we bring them back home? The battle is over."

"Them…?" Akari murmured. She followed Ash's line of sight to Yura lying on the ground, and her Shieldon beside her. She winced at the sight of it. "Oh, no…"

"Yes," Laventon said, his voice hardening as his resolve heightened. "Akari and Rei, please carry Yura. Ash, if you please. Let's get Sabrina."

As the other two shifted Yura's body between them, Rei glanced at Shieldon. "What about her pokémon?"

Ash walked around and knelt down next to her. Slowly, he pulled another empty pokéball off his belt and placed it into Yura's dirty hand. Rei and Akari watched him curiously as he urged Yura's finger atop the pokéball's central button. The pokéball popped upon and swallowed Shieldon whole before clamping shut with a small release of steam. It didn't even shudder once before clicking. Ash's brows tightened as he lifted the pokéball out of her hand and clipped it to Yura's belt. It looked too big on her waist but Ash stood.

"Ash…? Shouldn't you…or someone else hold it?" Akari asked.

Ash shook his head. "I can't do that." He walked back over to Sabrina. "Let's go. We don't know if there'll be more coming."

A couple of Medical Corps members who'd been attending Kamado ran over with a spare stretcher made of wooden poles and ashy cloth to help them carry Sabrina, which Ash was thankful for.

Pikachu kept guard as they walked carefully through the Sanctuary's streets back home. The citizens had emerged to investigate the commotion, but Security Corps members had already been deployed to keep them away from the scene of the battle. Luckily, people moved out of the way upon seeing the stretcher and the esteemed Laventon carrying it so it didn't take too long to return.

Upon laying Sabrina and Yura both down in the main room, Yura rolled over and started snoring.

Akari nodded at her.

She'd buried her face in Sabrina's side and was clutching at her clothes like a stuffed animal.

"Guess she likes her," Rei said in a quiet voice.

Laventon sighed and sat down, leaning against a dresser behind him. "Hand me her pokéball. I'll get to work treating it."

"Are you sure?" Ash asked though he was already handing the pokéball over to him.

"That creature has enough of a reputation around town that I believe I know what to do. Plus, it's all tuckered out from battling…" He nodded at the dented pokéball on Ash's belt. "…whatever's in there."

Ash's hand brushed the pokéball. "I think it was a Decidueye."

"Ah," Laventon said as he pulled several glass bottles out of the dresser behind him. "Yes, a Decidueye could certainly kick our wall down with ease if it was an Alpha variant."

Must be a regional form, then, Ash surmised based on how familiar he seemed to be with Decidueye's battle style.

Akari's hand was clasped in Sabrina's as the psychic lay atop her futon. "Will Sabrina be okay? You said it wasn't Decidueye, right? So how…?"

Subtly, Ash tucked Sabrina's gauntlet behind him. The others hadn't seemed to notice it had a purpose beyond cosmetics or that its absence on her left wrist may have caused her current predicament. And Ash didn't think it was his story to tell.

"Sabrina will be fine," he said. "She just needs some rest." As he said it, he realized he may have been trying to convince himself of the same. Truthfully, he wasn't sure what it meant that Sabrina's gauntlet had come off, but if her form from earlier was any hint, maybe it wasn't such a good idea to bring her back here. If she went back to that form the moment she awoke, the others would be in danger.

Nevertheless, Ash had a feeling. A feeling. That quarantining her away would be one of the worst things to do. Despite the danger, he'd decided to take a risk. No, impose a risk on Laventon, Rei, and Akari. When he'd touched Sabrina's storm earlier, her feelings had flooded into him. Most of it washed over him in a tidal wave so fast he could hardly perceive its specifics before it was past him. But he'd sensed enough.

Yes. To treat Sabrina like a pariah now would be the absolute worst decision. On that, Ash was firm.

Whatever happened, he would handle it. But he needed their help

"Professor, I'm heading back out to watch the wall," Rei said, getting up.

"No, you certainly are not!" Laventon leaped up in front of the door. "The Security Corps is already keeping watch, they—"

"They're not strong enough! How are we in this situation in the first place?"

"Wait, Rei," Ash said. "Riley got back and is there now. He said he'd stay all night to make sure nothing else gets through. I'll switch with him in the morning. No matter how long it takes until the wall is repaired."

Rei frowned, his fists clenched.

"Rei…" Akari said softly, tugging on his sleeve. "Let's stay here tonight. We have to protect the Professor."

"And these two," Laventon added, pointing at the two girls.

Though he clearly didn't like it, Rei relaxed and nodded. "Fine."

"Feel free to use our room, Professor, Rei," Ash said. "I'll find somewhere outside to sleep."

"Are you sure?" Laventon said.

Ash smiled. "I'll be fine. I'm actually pretty used to sleeping outside. Plus, I'll be closer to the action if something should happen again."

"Knock on wood," Akari muttered.

"I'll see you all in the morning," Ash said, moving to the door.

He could see in their faces how rattled they were. Despite how strong Akari and Rei were as trainers, an unprecedented breach like this was surely enough to put them on edge. He hoped they'd crash soon. Laventon too, once he finished his work.

As Ash walked beneath the moonlight, a haze of fading smoke dampening its radiance slightly, he saw the hill he'd met Sabrina and Riley on this morning and turned toward it. It was close enough to Laventon's house that he could be there in a flash if something started happening with Sabrina, but far enough that she wouldn't immediately sense him when she awoke.

The issue of floor space aside, that was the main reason Ash had decided to vacate. He had witnessed Sabrina's…episode firsthand. He doubted she'd want to see him first thing when she awoke. Better to be surrounded by those who knew nothing of her dark side. As self-conscious as she was, his being there could be a catalyst for another deterioration.

As Ash settled against a tree atop the hill, Pikachu wormed his way into his lap and Ash began stroking his head absentmindedly.

It was easy to forget after spending a couple of years in Paragon and the past month living alongside Sir Aaron that most of the world was far more fragile than he was. And in this ancient place, peace was a status to be constantly maintained, not permanently attained. Despite his power, there was only so much he could protect.

I need to get stronger, he thought. That, if nothing else, should've been plenty enough reason to continue their search here in this time to find Sir Aaron's Plates.

What caused that Decidueye to breach the Sanctuary? Does it have anything to do with what Riley discovered?

Right now, he was simultaneously torn between wanting to scour this entire region for answers and wanting to get back home as fast as possible. We could really use the rest of Paragon's help right now.

Hopefully, Zinnia and Anabel were recovering well. And Cynthia and Sylvester were staying out of each other's hair.

As Ash's eyelids got heavier, his mind couldn't help but drift back to the battle earlier…and the deluge of emotions he'd felt from Sabrina. So dark they were that they still stuck with him even now.

Sabrina…



When the sun crested above the mountains over yonder and blinded him from behind his eyelids, that was when Ash knew to get up. Upon feeling Pikachu's warmth in his lap, his attention immediately went to Laventon's house just down the hill.

It was quiet and still.

In fact, the Sanctuary itself seemed quiet and still despite the chaos from last night. The morning seemed to be just as it'd been twenty-four hours ago.

As Ash stood, Pikachu's eyes fluttered open and as if sleepwalking, he climbed up onto Ash's shoulder where he promptly went slack again to continue his rest. His claws were dug into Ash's clothes, and this was rather typical. When he believed he could get away with it, Pikachu would postpone his awakening as much as possible. Of course, he was basically awake now since he needed to be conscious to remain on his perch, but he wouldn't open his eyes until a good enough reason presented itself, such as the scent of food.

None such scent existed now though so it was a solitary trek through town back toward the site of the breach. Ash passed between burned buildings as he went, and with the light of day and a calmer head to evaluate the situation, it seemed the fire had started due to torches and cookfires violently thrown onto the buildings. Decidueye weren't known users of fire, and though this one had been red in color, it hadn't summoned any fire against Ash, which is what made him conclude that the conflagration came from an existing source.

It was then that Ash realized he'd had his hand closed around Decidueye's pokéball the entire time, and as he did, his fingers tightened around it.

Why?

The plaza looked surprisingly different during the day. Smoke lingered in the air but the ghastly blaze was gone. In its wake, charred ruins remained, though the damage wasn't as severe as it'd appeared last night. That roaring fire in the pitch black of night had looked like an inferno, but it seemed that only the buildings closest to the plaza had been damaged. The face of the Church also looked blackened in one part, but it otherwise stood firmly.

A group of Security Corps members milled around the wall beside the Church where the breach was. They stilled as they noticed Ash approach and their hands drifted to their belts.

"Civilians are to stay inside right now. Please return home," one of them said once he was within earshot.

"Wait, it's one of the Guardians," another said.

One man stepped forward. "You! Where's the wild pokémon that did this?"

Ash plucked its pokéball off his belt and shook it for all to see. "Right here. No need to worry."

"Hand it over," the man said, holding out his hand.

"It's not yours," Ash said flatly.

The man frowned, his face twisting into a snarl. "Are you—?"

"We've had a long night, Ash, please don't antagonize them."

Riley stepped forward, a grave look on his face.

"Stand down," another one of the Security Corps pulled the aggressive guy away. "Without that man, the entire Sanctuary could have been destroyed. Captain Cyllene said he could keep custody of the pokémon."

The man shrugged out of his cohort's grip and walked away.

Ash watched him go. "Any action last night?"

"None, surprisingly," Riley said. "It was a long but peaceful night. Though expecting an attack for hours on end has put a few of them on edge." He yawned. "Is Sabrina alright?"

"She hasn't woken up yet."

Riley frowned. "I wonder if that's a good or a bad thing."

"Good, I think. Those gauntlets restrain her power, but with one of them off…"

The Security Corps had left the two 'Guardians' alone to chat and the two men took them up on their offer, moving in front of the Church away from prying ears.

"I thought that might have been the case. But to think her power is so potent that such devices would be necessary… Are we sure she won't lose control like last night once she awakens?"

"No," Ash sighed. "But…I think her emotions went off the rails after seeing Yura last night. I could be wrong, but I think seeing her safe will help Sabrina keep her power in check, even without the gauntlet."

"And then the question is why she couldn't put it back on. If it was damaged somehow, I wonder if it will be a problem if it can't be fixed."

To that, Ash had no answer. And though he knew it wasn't smart, he didn't want to think about it any further. "Any idea why that pokémon attacked? They said the Sanctuary hasn't been breached in years."

Riley took a deep breath. "I've given it some thought. And though I have no evidence, I can't help but wonder if we are to blame somehow."

That's why he suddenly decided to take night watch instead of continuing our conversation. Ash glanced back at the throng of Security Corps members. "Did they say anything like that?"

"They didn't have to. It didn't take long for their distrust of outsiders to rear its head once again. Though I can't say I blame them. We show up from that rift in the sky, and not two days later, their walls are breached. By an Alpha Pokémon, by the sounds of it. Did you recognize that pokémon?"

"I did, sort of. It looks like a Decidueye. The final evolution of one of the Alolan starters. Anabel has one. But normally they're green, not red and brown."

"Laventon did mention the Alpha Pokémon can be miscolored."

Ash shook his head. "I think this is different. This one's body looked different too. It looks more like a regional form. Not sure on its typing though."

"For an Alpha Pokémon to breach the Sanctuary now…" Riley trailed off.

Ash felt a lump in his throat. "It must have been me. It was after this." He raised a hand to his chest.

Riley frowned. "The Plate?" he said quietly.

"Sir Aaron said people and pokémon are drawn to them. Or rather, that we can both make use of its power. It's not out of the question."

Riley straightened and stroked his chin. "That would mean our continued residence here could invite more attacks."

Ash looked over at him. "Now's as good a time as any to tell me what you learned yesterday. What happened with that rift yesterday?"

Riley darkened. "Yes. Well." He shifted uncomfortably. "Truthfully, the safety of this Sanctuary and its citizens is not foremost in my mind at the moment. I'm far more concerned about the fate of this entire region. Or perhaps, the world."

"The world?" Ash could see how unnerved Riley was. As if sensing his agitation, Pikachu's eyes opened.

"Yesterday, we theorized that the creator of that rift may have been one of the time-space pokémon, Dialga or Palkia. We also considered Giratina of the Distortion World, as well as Arceus himself. If only it were one of those, perhaps barring Arceus, I would feel a lot better about our situation."

Riley met Ash's gaze.

"I believe the cause of that rift is none other than one of the two Paragons."

"Paragons…?" Ash repeated. His brows furrowed.

"The existence of the Paragons is known only to the seniormost Guardians of Rota. But by your reaction, it seems you already know of them?"

"Not really. But I heard AZ mention them, and I think Sir Aaron told me about them. They're some of the oldest pokémon around, almost as old as Arceus. And they've been fighting for centuries over Arceus' Plates. One of infinite light, and the other of infinite darkness."

Riley nodded. "Yes, that's right. Nameless, even in the Guardian histories, for they have never fallen to earth. The only time they visit us is when we get in the crosshairs of their divine battle. And the outcome is always…"

"Extinction," Ash said. "Or, something close to it. That's how the Great War ended. The true cause of the Calamity."

Riley nodded solemnly. "Why such a creature would tear a hole open above Hisui I could not say. But when I attempted to perform my spell, I encountered…it. It spoke to me in a language I could not even comprehend… But I knew I could not continue to disturb it, lest I lose my life." He brought his hand up to his face. "I was lucky to get away with the injuries I did."

"Why would the Guardians keep something like that a secret from the world?" Ash asked. "At the very least, why did they blame the Calamity on AZ?"

"The Guardians were left kingless at the end of the war. We had no control over the narrative. And those that remained had plenty of antipathy for the defeated AZ. The story spun into existence without any prodding. By the time the Guardians had recovered enough to set the record straight, they realized there was no point in enlightening humanity to its inevitable demise. That was the last thing the world needed at the time. Or rather, at this time."

"But later…"

Riley nodded and his eyes tightened. "I once asked the Queen the same thing. But she told me that such a truth was out of our hands. That revealing it to the world was no longer our role to play." He exhaled. "In hindsight, I wonder if King Aaron had a part in that answer. It seems like something he'd say."

"Not the Guardians' role to play…" Ash repeated. If it wasn't theirs, then whose is it? Surely Sir Aaron would have told the world if he could. But does that mean he couldn't? Was something stopping him?

Ash shook his head. It was pointless to think about that now. They weren't even in the present right now, the future which still hadn't witnessed another Calamity since the end of the Great War. They had more pressing issues.

"By the way," he muttered, trying to crest the hill of curiosity Riley had left him on. "I'm not technically supposed to say anything about this but I don't think it matters too much now."

Riley looked over attentively.

"Sabrina and I, and Anabel, are members of a group called the Paragon Organization, run by Cynthia. I guess we're like a sort of black ops group that handles extremely dangerous situations before the world hears about them, as best we can anyway. But the name…" His brows crinkled. "Paragon Organization… I can't help but wonder if the two are connected…"

"I see," Riley said. "Normally I'd chalk something like that up to a coincidence, but considering the sort of trouble you seem to involve yourselves in… I suppose that will be a question for Cynthia when we return."

"Yeah…" Ash trailed off, wishing he could add more context, but he also didn't know if there was a connection. She'd said it was named after Paragon Island, but in hindsight, where did the island's name come from? He ran his fingers through his hair, clearing his mind. "So could you tell which Paragon it was?" he asked. "The light one or the dark one?"

"Oh, certainly the dark one," Riley responded immediately.

Ash frowned. "Is the light one Arceus?"

"That doesn't seem to be the case. Guardian texts are saturated with instances of Arceus' name. Not so for the Paragons."

"And why would it pull us back here to the past?" Ash murmured. "No way that was part of Sir Aaron's plan."

"Indeed. The magic of the Time Flower certainly has nothing to do with the Paragons." His expression darkened. "This is something King Aaron could not have foreseen."

"If the Darkness Paragon drew us into the past intentionally through that rift…then should we even be going back there to try and get home?"

Riley rubbed his face, pulling his skin down. "I'm sorry. I couldn't say. The Paragons desire Arceus' Plates so my assumption is that it pulled us here to acquire yours. Yet it hasn't pursued us at all. If I hadn't returned to the rift, we'd never have even known about it."

Ash looked up at the sky toward Mount Coronet's peak. The rift looked the same as it always did, crackling with dark energy silently off in the far distance. He couldn't sense any primordial presence from here, but he hadn't when they'd first arrived either. "I wonder if it's trying to hide its presence or something."

"Unfortunately, I couldn't say. As for how to get home…our best bet is probably still through the rift. That is the way we came, after all." Riley fixed Ash with a serious gaze. "And if we need to go through the Paragon of Darkness to do so, then so be it."

Ash frowned. He felt his stomach turn weightless. "And how do we do that?"

Sympathy glittered on Riley's face, and alongside it, ruthless resolve.

"Not 'we.' You must hone your powers and build up enough strength such that you can take on a Paragon and survive."

Next — Chapter 59 : The Volo Company



This is now the third time I'm previewing the next chapter title as "The Volo Company." Will the big man himself actually get to finally make his debut or will my plans change again? I guess we'll find out together :p
 
Hisui Incursion [7]
PARAGON

Hisui Incursion Arc [7]

Chapter 59 : The Volo Company



This time, she awoke to the sound of clattering wood. When Sabrina's eyes opened this time, she noticed her surroundings were slightly different. She was clearly still in Kamado's house—the walls still smelled like fresh-cut wood—but instead of waking up in Akari's room, she realized quickly that she was in the main room where Laventon and Rei had slept. It didn't take long for her eyes to sweep across the darkened room, and upon landing in the corner, she saw Yura, frozen in place, her arm elbow-deep in one of Laventon's dressers. They locked eyes.

One foot in the air, Yura slowly pulled her arm out, her eyes never leaving Sabrina, and gently pushed the drawer closed. Then, she buried her fist in her pocket and scurried over to Sabrina.

"Good morning!" she whisper-yelled.

Sabrina sat up, letting the futon fall off her. She glanced around, noticing the doors to the other rooms were open and empty. It seemed the two of them were alone. She rubbed her eyes and tousled her hair.

"Good morning," she croaked.

"Let's go get breakfast, miss, I'm hungry." Yura began pulling more of the futon away, urging her out of bed.

Sabrina decided to ignore her thievery. "Were you…waiting for me?"

"Yeah!" Yura tugged on her arm. "C'mon, c'mon, c'mon!"

As the girl stuck her head in Sabrina's face, she saw thin scratches across her forehead. They weren't deep at all and had already begun to scab over, but they were definitely from last night.

Last night.

A plume of anxiety welled in Sabrina and she stiffened. Then, she noticed something behind Yura, tucked in the corner of the room.

Her gauntlet.

She ripped the rest of the futon off and her worst fears were confirmed. A glowing gauntlet spun around her right wrist, but her left was completely bare.

Her breath caught in her throat and she stumbled back. Yura whipped around in surprise, and as Sabrina fell, she brought Yura with her, and the little girl ended up on her stomach.

"Ha ha! What're you doing, miss?" she giggled.

"G-Get…" Sabrina panted, her breath coming out in short bursts. Her eyes flicked around wildly, settling back on her gauntlet across the room.

"Hm?" Yura frowned. "What's wrong?" She turned around and noticed what Sabrina was staring at. "Oh, that! That man with the mouse pokémon brought it back for you." She bounced off Sabrina and went over and picked it up, then brought it back in both hands. "Here you go! This is pretty fancy, miss!"

Sabrina stared in horror down at the gauntlet, devoid of power. She reached her hand out to try to reactivate it, but quickly yanked it back. No, she could not use her power now. She would not. If she used her power now, it could go wild again. And without her gauntlet…

She glanced over at Yura. "Y-Yura," she stammered. "P-Please go to breakfast without me. A-As soon as poss—"

"No way!" Yura grabbed her arm and hugged it tight. "I don't like those other guys," she said quietly. "Please come with me, miss."

Yura stared up at her innocently, her dark eyes full of pleading. Despite her size, her grip around Sabrina's arm felt surprisingly strong, though maybe that was just because Sabrina herself was on the weaker side, physically.

Sabrina stared back, no doubt in her mind that she must have looked like a wreck right now. Surely her eyes were bloodshot and full of fear. Her heart was thundering so loud in her chest she wouldn't have been surprised if Yura could hear it. And she could feel herself sweating beneath her hair and clothes.

And yet this girl clung to her.

Why?

The question, and this stillness that allowed her to ask it, made her realize something, and she frowned, looking back at the gauntlet.

The gauntlet is off…but my power isn't out of control…?

The hue of her power always shifted from emerald to purple when she removed a gauntlet, but since she didn't want to use it, there was no way to tell what state her power was currently in. But, at the very least, the telltale cracks in her body and explosion of psychic energy were both entirely absent.

She picked up her gauntlet and turned it over in her hand. As her fingers traced over its arcane grooves, she found what she was looking for. A small part of the device had chipped off. These gauntlets were supposed to be nigh indestructible. They were water, fire, and bulletproof. The only thing that could have damaged them was…

The Time Flower…

Somehow, it'd gotten damaged as they careened through time and space. Not that that was surprising. The engineers involved in its construction surely hadn't considered that they'd have to withstand abuse like that.

"Those must be pretty important to you, huh, miss?" Yura said. "Don't worry, I won't take it."

The sound of her voice pulled Sabrina from her thoughts and she glanced up. Yura looked almost apologetic about it, looking around the room awkwardly as she shifted her weight between her two legs.

She had no proof but there was no doubt in Sabrina's mind that this girl's presence was soothing her errant powers. An overriding duty beat out like a drum from the depths of her subconscious.

I cannot lose myself now or I will hurt this girl.

Sabrina smiled softly. "T-Thanks."

Yura beamed. "Yeah! Now, c'mon! After we eat, we can check on Shieldon too!"

"Shieldon?" Sabrina asked as Yura grabbed her left hand. "Is that the name of your pokémon?"

"Yeah! He's super powerful! Hey, do you have any pokémon, miss?"

Sabrina leaned forward as Yura dragged her across the room. "Yeah, I have a few back home."

"Say, you're kind of like a pokémon too, miss! Like when your eyes turned purple and you were like wham!" Yura put a hand in front of her eyes and mimed throwing a pokéball, then grinned.

Sabrina stiffened. "Aha…you think so?"

A pokémon… That was new.

"How did you do it, miss?"

"Ah…erm…well, I'm…a psychic."

"Hm? A sidekick? Whose sidekick?"

Sabrina smiled. "A psychic. It means I…I can do certain things that other people can't. I…"

A jolt of realization hit Sabrina a second later. Did she just smile while saying that?

As they departed Laventon's house and walked hand in hand through the Sanctuary, Yura chattering all the while, Sabrina couldn't help but linger on thoughts of herself. There was the curious absence of consequences from losing a gauntlet, but even more curious was the way she seemed to now view herself. It was like in thinking of her current self, she was thinking about some stranger. Who was this woman who now walked in her skin, smiling as she delivered a description of her powers she had once found abhorrent and unnatural? What had changed her? Was it one big thing or an innumerable number of small things?

There were two catalysts that came to mind. One was this girl Yura, who looked at her and touched her as if there was nothing different or strange about her at all. She actually wanted to be with her. And even if Sabrina was projecting onto her, she felt a kinship with the child nonetheless.

And the other was certainly…yes, the Paragon Organization. Without her realizing it, each one of them had changed her too. Every day, they'd confronted her with eccentricity, until now, she could not truly view herself as such an anomaly either. If she was, then they all were.

Her cheek warmed as a tear dropped down it.

Yura stopped and looked up at her. "Miss?"

Sabrina wiped her face with her sleeve. "Sorry… Sorry."

Yura wrapped her tiny arms around Sabrina's waist. "What's wrong, miss?"

Sabrina sniffed, her nose bright red now. "I… I…" Despite herself, she couldn't help but smile. "I just miss home right now."

If, no, when they returned, Sabrina wanted to apologize to Cynthia again. She wanted to hug Anabel. She wanted to hear Zinnia's boasts again, and see N and Sylvester convey their feelings awkwardly to those they cared about.

Standing here now in this wintery village filled with warmth, she could not even express her gratitude for the astronomical fortune she believed had befallen her. She'd come to this unfamiliar time and place not alone but with Ash and Riley, and despite losing her gauntlet, by some miracle, she was okay. And even this girl who rejected everyone around her had embraced her, literally.

This was her chance. Here in Hisui, Sabrina decided she would bury her haunted past for good, so when they returned, she could move forward alongside everyone else.



"Plans for the expedition to Mount Coronet have been finalized, but with Leader Kamado injured, I will not be going with."

"Argh, damned beast."

Cyllene, Kamado, Laventon, Ash, Riley, and the other leaders of the Sanctuary sat around a round table in one of the Church's meeting rooms on the upper levels. Cyllene stood as she addressed the table, and she glanced over at Kamado.

The man's chest and head were wrapped in bandages and he'd shed his regal cloak. Despite his age, his body brimmed with strength beneath his bloody wraps and his muscles rippled with each painful breath.

"If you're not coming then who will lead the expedition?" Riley asked. "Surely not one of us two."

"Of course not," Cyllene snorted. "Professor Laventon will lead the expedition. I will remain here as interim leader of the Sanctuary while Leader Kamado recovers. In my stead, Laventon's word is absolute beyond the walls. I don't care how experienced you Guardians are at facing pokémon. The safety of our members takes the highest priority, and in the field, if everyone acts on their own, death is assured."

"That's fine by me," Ash said.

"Will it be fine by Sabrina as well?" Cyllene's gaze bore into Ash.

The members of the Security Corps seemed to have reported that Sabrina had gotten hit by some sort of attack during Decidueye's raid which had caused the furious storm around her that they'd witnessed. Ash had assured them that she was fine, so her absence from this meeting had been permitted.

"It will," Ash said. "We're just as interested in that rift as you."

Ash and Riley had no intentions of talking about the Paragon. The Sanctuary's leadership was rattled enough by Decidueye. They would find the truth of it all themselves.

Cyllene held his gaze for several more moments before finally glancing away to address the table as a whole. "In preparing this expedition, we devised three separate routes to the summit. One of them we do not recommend, but for the other two, I'd like to hear opinions."

Cyllene stepped forward and motioned to a map of Hisui laid out on the table before them.

"The route we do not recommend is the straight shot. Down Aspiration Hill, across Horseshoe Plains, and through Grueling Grove until you arrive at the mountain. There is no known entrance to the mountain in the Fieldlands, but even if there were, I'd prefer you spend as little time in the mountain as possible. Entering at its base is not conducive to that goal."

She moved her finger across the map. "I believe it'd be far safer to enter the mountain in the Highlands. Which means taking a slight detour, either north to the Alabaster Icelands or east to the Crimson Mirelands. Each route has its own challenges, but both, I believe, would be safer than the alternative."

"Hmmm." A wizened old man named Tao Hua, the leader of the Supply Corps, pored over the map. "If you take the Crimson Mireland route, it will be far easier to maintain a supply line."

"But if they go north, that'll put them at a higher altitude," Zisu, the fiery-haired woman who led the Security Corps countered. "Then they'll have to spend even less time in the mountain."

"Those aren't the only variables to consider," Kamado rumbled. "The Diamond Clan makes their home in the Mirelands, and the Pearl Clan, in the Icelands. Should things go awry, they could fall back to those settlements."

The leaders murmured amongst each other. As Ash listened, it seemed some leaders favored one or the other, but there didn't seem to be a consensus."

"Regardless, this expedition will require a surplus of food," Colza, the stoic head of the Agriculture Corps said. "With winter upon us, we can only spare so much, and the route taken will affect the amount. My vote is for the easier Mirelands route."

Pesselle, the head of the Medical Corps, frowned. "The Mirelands are wrought with poisonous pokémon, many of which we have not developed antidotes for. With the safety of the Survey Corps in mind, I prefer the Icelands route."

A silence settled over the table as its various occupants considered the wisest course of action.

"You've been awfully quiet, Professor," Cyllene said. "What is your opinion?"

Laventon's brows were knit as he studied the map, and the colored routes Cyllene had outlined, each leading to the peak. "I'd like to hear what the Guardians think," he finally said.

Cyllene once again trained her eyes on the two young men across the table. She and Kamado were the only ones who knew they were from the future, and her hawkish glare was evidence enough that she wanted to know if they had anything useful.

"Forgive me for my presumption, but would it not be wiser to decide on a route once we've set out?" Riley asked. "There's no telling what we'll encounter once we're beyond the walls. The appearance of one Alpha Pokémon or another would greatly influence the safety or danger of one path over another."

Cyllene nodded. "A fair point. But as Colza and Pesselle noted, provisions will have to be arranged depending on the route. You can only carry so much."

Ash squinted as he read the names of the subareas in each region. "Thanks for asking our opinion. But I'll need to know more about each subregion before I could say." This wasn't the first time Ash had planned an expedition like this. But before, it'd been easy enough to rely on his own experiences and fill in the gaps with the internet. Here in Hisui, he could rely on neither.

"That can be arranged," Cyllene said. "We have records of everything we know about Hisui stored here in the Church. Pokémon migration patterns, burrows, territories, sources of freshwater, safe berry groves. We drew up these plans with all that in mind but you may indulge in our resources as you see fit."

Kamado shifted his weight in his chair. "Due to the nature of this expedition and…" he eyed Ash and Riley, "…unforeseen help, this expedition party will be far smaller than usual. This expedition will be carried out by Professor Laventon and the Guardians alone."

Concerned chatter flit across the table but Kamado quieted them with a hand. "The Survey Corps has been cut down to size enough as is and since we now have Guardians in our ranks, I'd like to use them fully. This smaller team should quicken their pace, and if, heavens forbid, they should fall… Well, it's only four of them."

The Sanctuary's leaders looked perturbed at Kamado's callousness, yet none raised their voice in defiance of him.

"They've gladly accepted this risk," Kamado smirked. "Isn't that right, gentlemen?"

Ash grinned. "That's right."

Laventon's expression hardened. "Absolutely. I am determined to end the scourge of Alpha Pokémon plaguing our lands."

"As a Guardian, it is my duty to seal anomalies exactly like the one hanging over Hisui," Riley said. "We will do what we can."

"Good. Then this meeting is adjourned." Kamado leaned back in his chair and exhaled, easing off his injured body.

"Ash, Riley. A quick word with the two of you," Cyllene said as the other leaders of the Sanctuary departed. Laventon looked back at them, but followed the others out.

Ash and Riley stood across the table from her and she waited for the door to close behind them before she started speaking.

"Two things. First, anything you can tell us about the future that would aid this expedition?"

Ash and Riley glanced at each other, but it was Ash who spoke up. "I don't think so. This place is completely different in our time. Hisui is like a whole different animal."

As Cyllene pursed her lips in disappointment, Kamado raised his hand. "Come to think of it, you never did tell us how far into the future you're from. If Hisui is as different as you say, you must be from quite far into the future."

"That's right," Ash said. "Hisui isn't even called Hisui anymore."

"And I don't suppose you'll tell us what it is?" Kamado said.

"I don't think that'd be wise," Riley said flatly.

Kamado nodded dismissively and motioned back to Cyllene for her to continue.

"The other point of note is on the pokémon that attacked the Sanctuary last night."

"Decidueye is safe with Sabrina," Ash said immediately.

"Oh, I have no intention of wresting that beast back from you. In fact, I'd like you to take it with you on your journey. The farther you take it from this place, the better."

Riley shrugged. "How else is Sabrina to get to know her new pokémon?"

Cyllene's eyes narrowed. "You people…are insane."

"Hah!" Kamado grunted. "She's taken a liking to you all. There's nothing Cyllene despises more than weakness, and none more so than our own. Perhaps it is wrong to place so much faith in you three, but your strength clearly far outstrips us. Though it wounds my pride to say so, we will be praying for your good fortune."

Cyllene's stalwart façade betrayed nothing and she merely gave a curt nod in agreement.

"Thank you," Ash said. "I promise we won't let you down."

"We have personal reasons for wanting to see this journey through," Riley said. "I hope you can at least trust our desire to return to our own time."

"Return to the Church tonight, Ash Ketchum, and I will have everything you need gathered," Cyllene said as they headed toward the door.

"Oh, one last thing," Kamado said.

Ash and Riley turned, the door already open.

"If Laventon dies, I'll kill you both."

On that happy note, Ash and Riley departed the meeting room and walked through the Church's oaken halls, eventually finding their way back to the main staircase.

"That guy loves to threaten us, doesn't he?" Ash said as they descended.

"His intensity is warranted, in my opinion," Riley replied. "The Professor is an invaluable figure in this community. I believe Leader Kamado only wanted to communicate the importance of his safety."

"Strange way to do it," Ash muttered.

As they reached the bottom of the stairs, he withdrew Pikachu's pokéball and released him. The mouse immediately materialized onto his shoulder and let out a yawn.

Given how dark it was inside the Church, the sun blinded them as they stepped outside, and they heard the gathering outside before they saw them.

"That's them!"

"Look, there's that pokémon!"

"Are they really Guardians?"

"And so easily too!"

A small crowd of people had amassed around the Church's entrance wearing excited smiles. One woman, older and shorter than them, crept forward and bowed.

"Thank you so much, you saved my family," she wept.

Ash and Riley exchanged a look.

"Of course, ma'am. It's the least we could do to repay your hospitality," Riley said.

"You saved my little sister too!" A man shouted in back.

"And my dad's shop!"

Despite Pikachu, the citizens surrounded the two men and showered them with gratitude. Perhaps because of his size and appearance, and his valorous reputation, they didn't seem to mind Pikachu at all, and several children reached out to touch them before getting their arms yanked back by their parents. Ash and Riley shook hands and exchanged bows outside the Church for over ten minutes, but gradually the crowd began to thin as the others headed back to work for the day.

It was only then that they noticed Sabrina and Yura standing in the back, hand in hand as they waited to address the two men.

"Morning, Sabrina," Ash said, walking up to them. As he did, Yura shrunk behind her. "Er…how are you feeling?"

Sabrina lowered her head. "I think I'm fine. I'm sorry about last night. Thank you for taking care of me."

"Riley came back in the nick of time to do his thing," Ash said. "He's the one who deserves the thanks."

"Not so. My contribution was minimal." Riley smiled. "But I am glad to see you well." He peeked around Sabrina's leg at Yura. "I'm not sure we've properly met. My name is Riley. It's nice to meet you, young lady."

Yura shrunk even further back. "Mm. Thank you for helping Shieldon yesterday…"

"And I'm Ash! This is Pikachu!"

The mouse jumped onto the ground and Yura instantly recoiled.

Ash's grin faltered. "Wait, Pikachu."

Pikachu's ears drooped and he stopped his advance. However, Sabrina nudged Yura out from behind her leg.

"He's really nice," she said gently. "I promise."

Slowly, Yura tread toward Pikachu, who tried to hold still while flashing a friendly smile. When she was only a step away, she stopped and looked up at Ash.

"How was he able to fight that pokémon?" she asked, her curiosity seemingly blowing away her trepidation in the wind. "He's so tiny and cute."

Ash chuckled as Pikachu sweatdropped. "He may be small but he has a lot of experience under his belt. Sounds like your Shieldon is similar."

Yura balled her fist and looked down. "He is strong. But not strong enough for that."

"That pokémon was special, I hear," Riley said gravely. "I think your Shieldon put up as good a fight as any of the Church's other pokémon could. We were lucky we had Pikachu with us."

"And Miss!" Yura pouted, hugging Sabrina's leg, and the psychic turned a deep shade of red.

"Yes, her too of course," Riley said.

Giving up on Yura for now, Pikachu scampered back up onto Ash's shoulder, and Ash adjusted his body to accommodate him.

"I gotta say though, the others made it sound like the people didn't like outsiders," he said. "But we got a pretty warm reception just now."

"It's because you guys are heroes!" Yura said, pointing at his chest.

"Heroes, huh?" Ash grinned. He glanced at Sabrina. "You hear that, Sabrina."

Sabrina buried her face in her scarf and nodded.

They found Akari and Rei at the practice fields later that day. Laventon met up with them a bit later though neither he nor Ash and Riley could share the details of their meeting. They did, however, catch Sabrina up to speed. While they talked, Yura's attention had been ensnared by Rei and Akari's battles, and she went from cheering for one side or the other, to peppering them with questions about their pokémon. Laventon had returned Shieldon to Yura, now fully healed, but curiously, Yura never once released it. At nightfall, they went for dinner at Beni's, now a bloated party of seven. Once they were done, Ash took off back to the Church before Cyllene had a chance to summon him. The rest decided to help the Security and Constructions Corps over at the breach, and surprisingly, the wall appeared to be nearly fixed.

That night, Yura moved in with Sabrina and Akari, and the others were back in their proper rooms.

For a week after that, nothing of note happened. But after seven days, the gates of the Sanctuary opened on a bright, blustery morning to allow the entry of a line of wooden wagons that creaked as they moved, each one stacked heavy with crates.

"What's this?" Riley asked as the group overlooked the train of wagons from atop a hill.

"The Volo Company," Laventon said. "They come through every several months with supplies and information. It's no exaggeration to say the Sanctuary couldn't continue as it does without the resources they provide."

"The leader Volo has a fleet of ships and wagons and he sails all across the world," Rei said.

"I wonder what he'll think of the pokémon attack," Akari said.

Ash glanced over at Yura, whose eyes seemed to hold a dark glitter in them. When the Volo Company came through, she probably had a field day taking this and that from such a grand procession. It'd probably be smart to keep an eye on her now that she was with them.

"Does Volo know anything about the rift?" Riley asked.

"Good question, but I believe it appeared after he was here last so I'm not sure. I've no doubt Cyllene will inquire." Laventon turned to them. "Would you like to meet him?"

"Why not?" Ash said.

By the time they reached the bottom of the hill, a crowd had already formed around the wagons with raucous chatter filling the air of the Sanctuary. Volo's workers already seemed to be engaged in business with several villagers, as a few crates had already been cracked open.

It was tough pushing their way through but eventually, they emerged on the other side after making their way around the busiest wagons. In the center of the circle of wagons, Cyllene was speaking with a tall man in blue and yellow.

Ash's eyes widened and he surged forward ahead of the others. He put his hand on the man's shoulder.

"Sylvester?!"

The man turned and Ash's stomach flipped as he got a clear look at the man's face. Platinum blonde hair, storm gray eyes, and an air of mischief.

"I'm sorry, I believe you've mistaken me for someone else." His brows furrowed. "I don't believe we've met. I remember the faces of everyone I meet."

Ash simply stared in shock at the man. He looked nearly identical to Sylvester. But that was impossible. Sylvester was back in the present. This man was…

"The name's Volo." He extended a hand and a courteous smile. "You are?"

Ash looked at his hand, then back at his face. He shook Volo's hand gingerly. "I'm Ash… Ash Ketchum."

Volo smiled. "Well, Ash Ketchum, it's a pleasure to meet you. As it happens, I became familiar with your name just a moment ago. Cyllene here was telling me all about your heroics against that fearsome pokémon."

"Yeah…" It was like Ash was hearing Volo's voice underwater. He could barely process what the man was saying, still in shock at his appearance.

"Guardians this far north… I must say, it sounds like you and your friends are on quite the adventure. I'd very much like to hear all about it, if you would?"

Next — Chapter 60 : Galaxy Expedition


 
Hisui Incursion [8]

PARAGON

Hisui Incursion Arc [8]

Chapter 60 : Galaxy Expedition



As the seconds passed by, Ash began to notice slight differences between this man and Sylvester. Volo was slightly taller and his grin was far sharper. He also looked a bit younger, though Ash couldn't tell by how much. And unlike Sylvester, who seemed to melt into Paragon Island's background, Volo seemed to draw attention just by standing there. Villagers clamored for a word with him from behind the wagons and even Cyllene seemed less formidable.

Sabrina gasped in turn as she made her way up beside Ash and whipped toward him.

Volo's brow raised at her reaction. "A friend of yours, I presume? Sorry to disappoint you, madam, but I am Volo of the Volo Company." He bowed.

"Nice to meet you…," she breathed. "I'm Sabrina."

"It's a pleasure to meet you, Sabrina," Volo said, straightening. "And you are…?" He flicked his head.

Riley strode up behind them. "Riley, sir."

"Well, then!" Volo clapped his gloved hands. "Three new friends already. This day has already more than paid for itself. Ah, and there's the good Professor and his faithful honor guard!"

"Well met, Volo," Laventon said, shaking the man's hand. "I trust your travels were safe?"

"Nothing we couldn't handle. Though…" He leaned closer and covered his mouth. "That certainly has my men a bit spooked." He nodded at the rift over Mount Coronet.

"Hah! Wimps!" Rei smirked.

"Don't let them hear that, young Rei," Volo grinned.

Akari tugged him away by the ear. "Don't embarrass the Guardians!"

"Not to worry, Miss Akari, their first impressions were flawless. You needn't have any concern there." Volo narrowed his eyes and turned back to them. "So you all are Guardians, huh? I've been to Rota a number of times. After hearing about your exploits, I'd very much like to keep a Guardian or two in my employ…"

"Not a chance," Cyllene snapped. "These three are already members of the Survey Corps."

Volo put his hands up defensively. "Haha, you're as decisive as ever, Cyllene. Well, if that's the case, I won't try and poach them." He peered down at Yura, who squeezed Sabrina's hand even tighter as she looked away shyly. "And I see the little mouse is still in good health!"

A furious shout rose from one of the wagons across the way and everyone's attention turned in that direction. From here, it looked like an argument had broken out between one of the villagers and one of Volo's men. Volo himself frowned and strode over, pushing through the crowd with ease.

"What seems to be the problem, gentlemen?" he asked cooly.

"The price of meat has nearly doubled since the last time you came and your man refuses to go any lower!" The villager, who wore a stained apron, yelled. "I've never dealt with this louse before! Where's the usual one?"

"Listen to him, boss!" the trader growled. "Tell him the price is true!"

Volo placed a hand on his man's shoulder. "Now, now, calm down. You must consider the customer's position or a dialogue cannot be had." Volo turned to the villager. "I apologize, sir. We've seen much turnover in the past couple of months due to conditions in the field so this man is new to the meat trade. I'm afraid the increase is no fluke. Considering your circumstances, I'll make an exception this time and lower the price to the usual, but please be aware that the price may remain this high if the situation in Hisui continues as is."

The customer frowned and looked away. "I see. I apologize, then. I didn't mean to call your honor into question, Volo. How about I pay one and a half times this time? We'll make due until your next arrival."

Volo smiled. "You're too charitable, sir. A rarity these days. Thank you."

Volo clapped his man on the back and rejoined Cyllene and company, who'd watched the exchange from a distance. He raised a brow and shrugged. "Such is business."

Cyllene's eyes narrowed. "As expected. I don't imagine meat is all that has become more valuable."

"Right indeed. Come, let us speak about it further within the Church. The list of impacted goods is quite long and I must see Leader Kamado." He turned to the others. "Please, come with us. I must hear about your journey."

Before anyone could protest, he had sauntered off in the direction of the Church, leaving his men and wagons behind to continue their business with the villagers.

Cyllene's expression hadn't changed yet Ash was well enough acquainted with her at this point that he could tell she was a bit miffed. Though then again, when wasn't she?

"Is that alright?" he asked.

She pursed her lips. "It's fine. You may tell him what you told the others."

So not a word about the future.

As Cyllene followed after him, Laventon, Rei, Akari, and Yura glanced between each other but ultimately decided to tag along. Yura wasn't letting go of Sabrina and the rest seemed to take Cyllene's assent for themselves as well.



"Kamado…," Volo murmured, gazing across the table with concerned eyes.

"Don't pity me, boy, I don't need it," Kamado growled. "Tell me what's going on."

Everyone was seated back in one of the Church's meeting rooms, and though everyone else sat quietly and respectfully, Volo had his feet kicked up on the chair beside him and he helped himself to a bowl of berries that'd been furnished for him.

"I was hoping I'd get to see the great Wyrdeer while I was here. I wonder if it still doesn't like me…"

Ash frowned. Wyrdeer?

Kamado glanced at the confused faces of Ash, Sabrina, and Riley. "Wyrdeer is the protector of the Church. It lives within and watches over us." To Volo, he said, "Wyrdeer shows itself when it wants to. I couldn't say how it feels about you."

That must be how they knew we hadn't communicated telepathically when we first got here, Ash thought. Wyrdeer…a pokémon I haven't heard of before… Is it a psychic-type?

As much as he wanted to find out, Ash forced himself to focus on the conversation before him. Volo was a veritable treasure trove of information and he'd be a fool to miss a single word.

"Fair enough," Volo shrugged "Now, where to start?" he said, swallowing. "I wanted to ask you about that rift first. I wasn't in Hisui when it first appeared, but I heard about it quickly enough. I understand it's been causing pokémon to run wild across the region."

"Yes. Though we've been lucky that the Alpha Pokémon have stayed away from the Sanctuary, at least until last week."

Volo glanced at Ash and the others but turned back to Kamado. "So you're in the dark too, then." He frowned. "My men are wary of it. They don't want to get close to Mount Coronet anymore. And we've tripled our security forces."

"Have you encountered any Alpha Pokémon out there?" Kamado asked.

"Luckily, we have yet to do battle with one, but my men have observed them from a distance. We've seen all the ones you've noted in the Fieldlands, but there are more across Hisui. A Hippowdon in the Mirelands. A Lumineon at the Coast. And a Froslass in the north."

Kamado shook his head. "Hisui has become infested."

"Wasn't it always?" Volo smirked. "I wish I could say that was all but my men did stumble across a few more. I'll provide the details later."

Cyllene crossed her hands. "So, what does that mean for the company?"

Volo sighed. "What do you need?"

"Metal," Kamado answered immediately. "As much as you have. I'd like Sanqua to reinforce our walls even further before the snow starts falling in earnest."

Volo shook his head sympathetically. "Wood we have in surplus… But iron comes from the mountains. None of my men want to get near. Everything else we have comes from overseas. It'll be expensive."

"We'll pay it," Kamado said.

"It isn't just iron. Most of the bounty from Hisui has become more difficult to procure. Even the trainers I hire from Kanto take one look at the Alpha Pokémon and decide it's not worth the trouble. That's made most everything here more expensive."

Laventon closed his eyes before opening them again. "How much tumblestone do you have?"

The merchant frowned. "For pokéballs? Don't tell me you plan to venture beyond the walls now. You can't possibly be trying to catch one of those monsters."

"We already have." Kamado motioned across the table. "Miss Sabrina?"

Slowly, Sabrina unclipped the dented pokéball and raised it above the table to show them.

Volo leaned closer and squinted. "Fascinating…" he muttered. He flicked a glance at Cyllene. "And you're sure you won't part with one of them?"

"No."

Volo shrugged and leaned back. "I suppose I don't personally have a use for creatures like that, though I'm sure someone would be willing to buy them. Some of the village chiefs down in Hoenn have…exotic proclivities."

"I'm sure," Kamado drawled.

In the modern age, that would be considered poaching, but Ash had already gotten used to Hisuian customs. What was of far more interest to him was the tumblestones Laventon had mentioned. He hadn't considered asking how pokéballs of this era were made, but here was a resource he hadn't heard of before. Apricorns were prevalent enough in modern-day pop culture, but these tumblestones were new to him. He'd ask the professor later.

"The fish is still dirt cheap," Volo offered. "Our southron fishmonger friends seem to have tamed the seas. Two of our brigs stink of Magikarp."

"Hmmm, those we can catch easily enough from our own rivers and lakes." Kamado raised a brow. "Though, we have been going out less because of the Alpha Pokémon so maybe we'll take you up on that."

Eating pokémon, too, was taboo in the modern day. However, even back in this time, Ash knew Magikarp was the only pokémon getting eaten. Pokémon skin was notoriously difficult to penetrate, and even if one could kill a pokémon, most species offered little to no nutritional value. In the present, pokémon were sold on the black market to wealthy eccentrics, but the overall populace had no use for them. Magikarp were the sole exception. Weak as they were, they were easy enough to kill with some effort and their meat was remarkably similar to ordinary fish. Since Magikarp were far larger than ordinary fish, they made an excellent food source here in the past when resources were more scarce.

Ash had never partaken of pokémon flesh and he had no intentions to, but he couldn't judge this society by modern standards. Curious, he glanced over at Sabrina and Riley but they were both flat-faced as well.

"Anything of note going on in the other regions?" Cyllene asked.

Volo pondered for a few seconds. "Not that I can think of. Nothing major since I was last here. Your rift is the most exciting thing I've seen this year."

"Remind me of the state of the world," Cyllene said. "I've been so swamped in Hisuian affairs that I've forgotten most of it."

Like a laser, she locked eyes with Ash across the table, and Ash understood. Ah, she's doing this for us. He smiled. So she can be considerate.

"Oh, dear, you can't be losing your memory at your age. This sanctuary will gain another Kamado," Volo grinned, as Kamado looked on unamused. "Very well. Let's see…last I was here…ah, yes. Kantonian settlers are continuing inland to the lands west of Kanto. It was just villages out there before the Calamity but they're making a serious effort to develop the land in its wake. Rota's influence continues to decrease. The Guardians can't seem to replenish their numbers." He glanced at the three 'Guardians.'

Riley nodded slowly. "Right…"

"Hoenn is still recovering well from the damage inflicted by the Calamity. Its people have leaned into their marine lifestyle. Last I was there, they were constructing a village on the sea off their southern coast. There were also some islands nearby that I visited and several of them were inhabited by humans. Their villages worshipped pokémon and held strange rituals to honor their beastly kin."

Ash saw Rei and Akari and even Yura staring with eyes wide as saucers as they listened. Honestly, he was the same. Hearing about the world firsthand thousands of years before the present should have been impossible, and yet here he was, getting that exact experience.

"Kalos is still in ruins. Unova is doing what it can but they were also devastated by the Calamity. Truthfully, I'm not sure Kalos will ever recover."

It will.

Volo frowned as he picked around his memory for anything else. "Ah, right. We headed even further east on one particular voyage and arrived at a great continent. Surely you remember me telling you about this, Cyllene. It was a land even more dangerous than Hisui. We kept to the coast and didn't stay long. Shockingly, there were people there, but… I don't plan to return if I don't have to." He chuckled.

Must be Paldea, Ash thought. Even in the present, Area Zero contained pokémon as feral as those from the Age of Carnage. This far back in time, perhaps the whole region was still teeming with them.

"Hm, it rings a bell," Cyllene drawled. She glanced at Ash, and Ash nodded. "Thank you. That will be all from me."

Kamado cleared his throat. "Volo, the Survey Corps is planning another expedition beyond the walls to depart shortly."

"Ooh, exciting. Did you want to tag along when we leave?"

"No, this expedition is for the rift. They're heading to Mount Coronet."

Volo raised a brow. "That doesn't seem wise."

"Ordinarily, it wouldn't be. But now we have these three. They arrived on Guardians' business but I intend to squeeze them for as much value as I can while they're here."

Guess we're not telling him we fell out of the rift. Ash smirked. Kamado really didn't mince words. He didn't care at all that they were sitting right there.

"And how do they feel about that?" Volo asked, turning toward them.

"Fine by us," Ash said. "We were heading in that direction anyway."

Volo's eyes narrowed. "Fascinating. What is it you're here in Hisui to find? Perhaps I can help."

"Guardian relics. Artifacts of immense power hidden by the late King Aaron," Riley said.

"I see," Volo nodded. "Well, I haven't heard of anything like that, and I certainly would have." He frowned as he recalled something. "Although…that reminds me. I do remember hearing from a Pearl Clan member just a short while ago that another man had come to Hisui from abroad and was seeking something similar. Some such relics or ruins."

Riley furrowed his brows and his face stiffened. "Where is this man now?"

"Still in the Icelands, most likely. He was a capable trainer from what I heard and didn't seem to be in any rush to move on before he'd finished poking around the north."

Ash, Sabrina, and Riley all glanced between each other.

Could it be?

"His name?" Ash asked.

"I didn't get it, unfortunately," Volo said.

"What pokémon did he have?" Sabrina asked.

"I didn't get that either." Volo grinned. "Much of my information comes from hearsay, rumors in the wind. Such is the way of merchants like myself. I apologize I couldn't be of more help."

Ash said. "I wonder if we'll meet him on our travels…" Ash said, glancing at Cyllene.

"The plans have already been finalized," she said. "Taking into consideration the objective for this expedition and the provisions necessary to get you to the peak as soon as possible, the path you take will run through the Crimson Mirelands."

Riley leaned forward and opened his mouth to interject but Kamado put up a hand. "Not in front of our guest, please. Professor Laventon will have the final say once you've set off."

Laventon nodded solemnly.

Volo glanced between them. "Oh, dear. I hope I didn't cause any trouble."

"It's no trouble," Kamado said brusquely. "Let us continue."

The conversation went on into the evening, with Volo asking for details about their life in Rota and their journey to Hisui. Riley took over for much of it, and luckily they were able to dodge around most of the questions related to their actual arrival. Rei, Akari, and Yura all listened quietly, especially Yura who was hearing it for the first time. Around dinner time, Laventon and the rest excused themselves since the conversation had switched back to trade discussions. Kamado excused himself at the same time to go lie down.

Over dinner at home, since the town's center was roiling with activity now that the Volo Company was here, they discussed the particulars of the expedition and Laventon upheld Cyllene's decision, though he didn't sound as adamant about it as her. Rei and Akari begged to be allowed to go, as did Yura, but they were quickly and flatly denied.

"Are you planning on bringing your other gauntlet, Sabrina?" Ash asked after swallowing a bite of rice.

Sabrina reddened and cast her gaze down. "I haven't been able to fix it…but I will."

"Do you really need it?" Rei asked, his mouth full of food. "I mean, nothing's gone wrong this past week."

"I know…but just to be safe. I'm not even sure what's going on with my powers now, but I haven't used them at all since then."

"How come Ash and Riley don't also have those gauntlets?" Akari asked.

"It's because she's a sidekick!" Yura chirped with a toothy grin.

Laventon raised a brow. "A psychic! I've heard of some humans possessing such an ability, but I've never met one. Are psychics like a variant of Guardians?"

"Mm…yeah," Sabrina said quietly, and Riley smirked beside her.

That night, Ash, Sabrina, and Riley convened to discuss everything they'd learned from Volo. And another week later, the day of departure arrived.



Ash, Sabrina, Riley, and Professor Laventon stood in front of the Sanctuary's eastern gate, with a crowd of the Sanctuary's citizens gathered behind them. Bulbous rucksacks were slung across all of their backs, and Pikachu sat upon Ash's head, though no one feared him anymore. Sabrina's single gauntlet whizzed around her wrist in an anxious frenzy, but the girl herself stood straight and stoic.

Beside them, Kamado stood with his burly arms crossed, and Cyllene flanked him, looking as unamused as ever.

"Are you sure you don't want an escort out?" Volo asked, sauntering up from behind them. "I can spare some of my men."

"Thanks, but we'll be fine," Ash said.

"Speed is of the essence," Laventon chimed in. "We're plunging headfirst into danger. Not somewhere we'd want to take your men."

Volo shrugged. "Suit yourself."

"Open the gate!" Cyllene called to the Security Corps members atop the wall.

The door began to creak open, raising a haze of dust as the heavy wood scraped against the ground. Beyond the open door lay a rolling sea of cold grass, dark trees, glassy ponds, and Mount Coronet in the far distance, adorned with the rift as its crown. Thick fog clung to the base of the mountain, a sign of the approaching winter.

Glancing at his comrades, Ash took a step forward.

"Please keep the Professor safe, Guardians!"

Behind them, one of the villagers had yelled out. And after him came a few more.

"And please stay safe yourselves!"

"We'll be waiting for your return!"

Ash smiled and waved, and Pikachu mimicked him, earning a few heart-throbbing squeals.

Before they could advance any further though, Cyllene stepped in front of them. "You're crossing the Obsidian Fieldlands and Coronet's lowlands into the Crimson Mirelands and entering the mountain from the southeast. The Diamond Clan's village is nearby so you can use them to resupply and acquire a guide if they have one. Ascend the mountain to the summit, find out what that rift is, and if you can, close it."

Riley nodded. "Understood."

"Laventon is taking point," Cyllene said, meeting all of their gazes individually. "He is the leader of this expedition."

"We got it," Ash grinned. "Hisui is your territory. You know it best."

Seemingly satisfied, Cyllene nodded and took a step back.

"I suppose this is it, then," Kamado said. He extended his hand. "If I don't see you again, it's been a pleasure."

"Please don't say that, sir!" Laventon wailed. "We have every intention of returning safe and sound!"

Kamado didn't flinch, maintaining eye contact with Ash.

Of course. He knows we're from the future. Before we close that rift, we might hop into it…which means we really won't see them again.

Ash took his hand and shook it firmly. "Thanks for everything. We'll get to the bottom of that rift, don't you worry."

After shaking Sabrina and Riley's hands, the four Survey Corps members faced the gates to the outside.

"And now, the Galaxy Expedition, headed by I, Laventon, sets off!"

The citizens of the Sanctuary waved and cheered as they departed. Laventon wore a proud smile as they left. It seemed they didn't usually get this kind of fanfare. Especially lately, most likely, because of all the casualties. And word of the other three's exploits against the fearsome Decidueye had long since spread through town. All and all, it was a hero's departure.

The doors rumbled as they closed behind them, and once they did, a quiet settled over the party. They were now outside, and it already felt colder.

Wordlessly, they settled into formation. Ash and Pikachu stood at the front while Sabrina and Riley triangulated in the back, leaving Professor Laventon protected in the middle.

Then, they broke into a brisk jog.

Speed was key. With such a small party, threading through the wild pokémon would be safer than facing them head-on, and the faster they got to the Diamond Clan's village in the east, the less they'd have to rely on the Supply Corps. Ideally, they wouldn't need a resupply at all. Since their objective was so focused, their necessities were limited to food and water, which could easily be harvested from the land.

Particles of snow swirled in the wind as they ran. Hisui stretched out before them like a grand painting come to life. Dark sentinels covered the grassy hills of the Fieldlands and indigo ponds and rivers speckled the landscape.

Ash looked back. "Hand me your bag, Sabrina."

Sabrina did look a bit buried beneath her backpack but she was keeping pace. Her cheeks were red with exertion and from the cold. "Huh?" she panted.

"You're not as used to stuff like this, right? I'll carry your bag until we reach our first rest stop."

"I can handle this," she replied, her eyes downcast.

"C'mon, just hand it over."

After a few seconds of hesitation, she slung it off and handed it over. Ash adjusted his own and slung one bag on each arm.

"Just watch my back for me!"

"If you're not keen on physical exertion, we could have accommodated that in our plans," Laventon said, his voice surprisingly clear for a man of his size.

"Hey, Ash, I'm not too great with this stuff either, can you carry my bag too?" Riley asked.

Ash grinned and faced forward. "Let's move!"

Since the Sanctuary was built on a hill, most of this initial stretch was slightly downhill. They were running alongside a shallow river that would take them to the Horseshoe Plains. That was where they'd have to dodge their first Alpha Pokémon: a giant Rapidash. Once past it, they'd continue on to the lowlands of Mount Coronet to a tunnel that'd lead them into the Crimson Mirelands. The full route had been hammered into everyone's heads and Laventon had been on so many expeditions, he knew Hisui like his own backyard. The most uncertain part of the journey would come once they entered the mountain proper, something no one in the Survey Corps had ever done.

The first attack came almost an hour after their departure. Pikachu's presence was supposed to deter any curious pokémon, but it hadn't stopped these.

As they reached the foot of a hill, a Luxray across the river had glanced over at them, and after a few seconds of consideration, seemed to decide they'd be fitting prey. As it bounded across the ridge, it brought its whole clan of Luxio and Shinx with it, twelve in total.

"We'll handle it!" Ash growled, stopping in his tracks.

"Do you want help?" Riley asked. "It's a bad matchup."

"Nah, we got it. Protect the Professor! Pikachu, use Thunderbolt! Try and scare off the little ones!"

Pikachu sailed into the air and ignited, before letting loose a jagged blade of electricity that carved its path through the lions' numbers. Three Shinx and a Luxio yelped and reared back, but the others dodged or powered through. The eyes of the ones that got hit gleamed blood red with hatred.

"Tougher than I thought," Ash muttered. He'd expected Hisui's wilds to be a cut above usual but he'd been hoping to thin the pack out a bit more.

After checking behind him to make sure the others were far enough away, Ash grinned. Thunder rolled through the valley and white electricity began to drip from his forearms. As he pushed his hands forward, his palms turned a blinding white and wind gusted around him in a cyclone.

As Luxray leaped over the river, its salivating maw opened and its body rippled with power.

"Zap Cannon!" Ash roared.

A crackling sphere of blinding electricity burst out from his hands and slammed into Luxray, knocking it out of the air and back onto the opposite riverbank. Its body smoked where the attack landed and the other Luxio and Shinx stopped in their tracks to check on their leader.

Pikachu began priming another attack but Ash raised his hand. "Hold, Pikachu," he said, his eyes trained on the Luxray.

The Luxray staggered to its feet. It glared at Ash and snorted angrily, but after a few seconds of eye contact, it turned around and stalked away, limping slightly.

Once they were gone, Ash exhaled, satisfied. "The Shinx line is pretty prideful. If you can best the leader of their prides, they'll usually leave you alone."

Laventon crept over to his side cautiously. "Impressive… Even with ten Survey Corps members with us, I'm not sure we'd be able to defeat that Luxray so quickly."

"The Survey Corps usually surrounds wild pokémon to defeat them, right?" Riley said. "I imagine you have greater difficulty against numbers."

"Yes, though it's not often we face singular pokémon, save for the Alpha Pokémon. Usually, they come in numbers just like that and we batter them with attacks indiscriminately."

"Disorients them, right?" Ash said as Pikachu jumped back on his shoulder. "That'd probably work too but I didn't want to hurt them too badly if I didn't have to."

Laventon sighed. "I wish we had that luxury."

Once they started moving again, they didn't face any more attacks for the next hour. Staraptor, Staravia, and Starly watched them from the skies, Bidoof looked on from bushes and shrubs, and Budew observed as they chewed on the winter flowers that grew up from the hard ground, but none tried approaching.

About a half hour after the Luxray incident, they entered a sparse forest. Various pokémon dashed out of their way as they entered, clearly not used to visitors such as these.

Ash got a bit anxious as they jogged under the cover of the trees. The thin canopy blocked their view of the sky and the shadows of the trees held far better hiding spots than the plains behind them.

"Left here. We'll stop at that boulder," Laventon wheezed and Ash changed direction accordingly.

Ash slowed to a stop beside a large rock pressed against an unfortunate family of trees and leaned over, panting. He threw his backpacks to the ground and exhaled loudly.

Riley handed a skin of water to each of them from his bag and they all drank in silence. Only Pikachu stood unexhausted, his ears up to detect anything interested in them while the rest were recovering.

"I've never come so far in such little time," Laventon groaned. "You three are something else."

Ash met Riley's eyes and the Guardian glanced over at Sabrina, who then looked back at Ash.

Unfortunately, Laventon caught on and he lowered his water. "What?"

Riley cleared his throat and took several breaths. "There's something we should tell you, Professor."

Immediately, Laventon's eyes narrowed. "Oh, dear. Why do you look like Rei and Akari just before they're about to tell me they snuck a second pokémon into the Sanctuary beyond the one we agreed to study?"

Riley cracked a smile. "We have no intentions of mutiny, nothing of the sort, if that's what you're asking. But…well, the thing is…" He glanced at the others once more before continuing. "The truth is, I am the only Guardian among us three. But more importantly…Ash, Sabrina, and I are from two thousand five hundred years in the future."

Laventon blinked. "Pardon?"

"Kamado and Cyllene are the only others who know, but we discussed it and figured it'd be smart to tell you as well."

"I'm sorry, just a minute," Laventon said, waving his hand. "The future? What in the world are you talking about?"

"The rift over Mount Coronet," Ash said. "The truth is, we weren't in Rota before falling out of that rift. We were, er, in Kanto, in a place that doesn't exist yet."

Saffron City wasn't built until centuries later.

Laventon simply stared at him as if what he was saying wasn't registering. He looked away. "I'm not sure I'd believe you if I hadn't met you all when I did. But…I'm recalling our meeting at Prelude Beach. Your confusion…your mentioning King Aaron…your surprise at hearing where you were. I'd always thought your story was a tad strange, but I suppose…"

"I'm sorry we lied to you," Ash said. "But honestly we were pretty confused ourselves and we weren't sure if you'd believe us even if we did tell you."

Laventon scratched his head. "I'm still having trouble believing you, but…" His head whipped in their direction. "Wait, you three are on this expedition to return home, aren't you?"

Riley nodded. "The part about a Guardian ritual gone wrong is basically true. We shouldn't be here."

Laventon continued to gaze listlessly at the grass. "The future…," he murmured. "That place you said you came from. I don't suppose you'll tell me the name?"

"I don't think that'd be wise," Riley said.

Laventon frowned, but nodded. "Well, first of all, I'm sorry this happened to you. I can't even imagine how strange these past couple of weeks have felt for you all."

"Made easier by your hospitality," Riley said.

Ash took a step forward. "Professor, the truth is, we'd like to request a change to the plan. If you say no, we won't ask again, but…" He steeled his gaze and met Laventon's eyes. "The truth is, that man Volo mentioned…we think he may be able to help us get home."

It lined up too perfectly. A man from abroad seeking ancient relics. Perhaps he wasn't looking for them, but hiding them. If Sir Aaron was here, then this was their best shot by far of getting home.

Though Ash had tried persuading Cyllene of the merits of following the northern route into the Icelands, ultimately, she'd maintained her decision on the Mirelands route. Which meant Laventon's assent was the only way they'd have any chance to meet him.

Laventon's brows hadn't untightened since the moment they'd revealed the truth to him. "Who is he, do you think?"

"A Guardian," Riley said. "A Guardian relic called a Time Flower brought us here. It may be through a Guardian that we can return."

"But like we said, we won't just abandon you out here," Ash said. "And we have every intention of helping you guys close out that rift. But…we'd like to talk to that guy as soon as possible."

Laventon crossed his arms and closed his eyes. Where they were now, they'd essentially progressed the same distance for both routes. But once they started moving again, they'd have to pick a direction.

"Fine," Laventon said quietly.

Ash brightened. "Are you sure, Professor?"

Laventon nodded. "It makes no difference to me. I was of the belief that each of the two routes were roughly equivalent in danger. And at the rate we were just at, our provisions should last us until we reach the Pearl Clan."

Riley smiled. "I'm almost perturbed at how quickly you agreed."

"I can't say I've never gone against Miss Cyllene's carefully laid plans," Laventon laughed. "And I want to help you three return home too. If you believe the man in the north to be of importance toward that goal, I have no reason to deny it."

Sabrina bowed. "Thank you, Professor."

"Of course! We're all friends now, right? Plus, if it's a Guardian like you say, I'd very much like to meet another as well." Laventon raised a finger. "But no more plan changes after this. Miss Cyllene may boot me from the Survey Corps if I stray any further."

"We wouldn't want that," Riley smiled.

"Ha ha, of course," Laventon laughed. "But now, the Galaxy Expedition turns north, without delay!"

Suddenly, the ground beneath them rumbled and a small sinkhole opened between them. All four jumped back and Pikachu's cheeks crackled dangerously.

A Shieldon burst up from the hole, quickly followed by two tiny hands.

Yura's head popped out a moment later, face and hair matted with dirt and sweat. "Hah…hah…hah…finally…fresh air."

She looked up and saw four speechless faces staring back at her.

Next — Chapter 61 : Adventure in the Land of Legend



I hope this chapter didn't feel too rushed, but I wanted to get Ash and co out of the Sanctuary before year's end.

This will be the final chapter of 2024! Thank you so much to everyone who's read this far, especially those who started reading this year! It was a big year for the fic, with the climax and conclusion of the
Remnants arc and the completion of the first act of the Hisui arc!

Since I'll be out of town for Christmas, I anticipate the next chapter will come out around January 12th!

Until then, Merry Christmas, and don't forget to come back!!



 
Hisui Incursion [9] New
PARAGON

Hisui Incursion Arc [9]

Chapter 61 : Adventure in the Land of Legend



Hisui Region - Obsidian Fieldlands

Laventon's bottom lip quivered as he raised a shaky finger in Yura's direction. "Y…Y…Y-Yura…?!"

Beside the hole it'd popped out of, Shieldon groaned, a low, metallic grinding emanating from its stony throat, ready to defend its young master.

The shock of seeing Yura aside, this was also Ash's first time seeing Shieldon in the daylight, and now that it was well-illuminated, he noticed something strange about this one.

Unlike the Shieldon of the modern age, this one's metal skull was a far darker shade, nearly black. He hadn't noticed before in the darkness of night, but this one's head almost appeared to be made of obsidian rather than iron. Its eyes held the same wild look as the other pokémon of this time and its body was covered in dirt and gravel.

"W-What are you…?" Sabrina stammered.

"What's going on? Are they there?" another voice echoed from within the hole.

Ash, Sabrina, and Riley all exchanged a look.

Yura looked down the hole, then back up. Scarlet bloomed across her cheeks and she clambered out. Shieldon stalked toward her protectively.

Rei's head popped up next and he took one look at the others before all the color drained from his face.

After an awkward pause, Riley extended a hand, and as if on autopilot, Rei accepted it, and the Guardian hauled him out.

Akari was last and it took less than a second for her to realize what was going on. "Oh…," she breathed. Her face and clothes were smeared in dirt as well but Riley wasted no time in offering his hand.

Laventon's eyes were closed, yet his whole body trembled as he stood in place. Ash glanced between their now bloated party, but all eyes were trained on the Professor, awaiting his judgment with trepidation. Wind whistled through the trees like roaring laughter, but no one was smiling.

Finally, the Professor stopped shaking and he unballed his fists. Rei swallowed, and Akari and Yura clutched each others' hands so tightly it looked painful.

"We're turning back," Laventon said in a low voice.

"Wait, Professor, please just let us explain, we—" Rei sputtered.

"We're turning back!" Laventon roared in a voice completely different from how Ash had ever heard before. And given Rei and Akari's wincing reactions, it wasn't something they'd ever heard either. "You two, I understand!" he said, jabbing a finger at his disciples. "You could say I expected it! But what on earth possessed you to bring Yura all this way?!"

"Please, Professor!" Akari wailed. "We've been talking! She just wants to find her home—"

"So you took her beyond the safety of the walls?! This is a child!"

"She has a pokémon!" Rei offered.

"Don't try to justify your reckless foolishness!" Laventon snarled. "Not only have you put her in mortal peril, but you've endangered yourselves and us as well! The journey simply cannot continue! It's done! It's—"

A hand came down on the Professor's shoulder and he whipped around. Ash smiled sympathetically.

"We don't want to invite any wild pokémon over," he said.

Laventon opened his mouth, then nodded, and nodded again to keep himself quiet.

"Sabrina, Riley, can you watch our front and back while we chat?" Ash said.

After a moment, Sabrina and Riley both nodded and moved around the group to their respective sides.

Laventon's legs buckled under him and he plopped down on the ground. "What were you three thinking?" he hissed.

Rei knelt down slowly next to Laventon, his eyes locked on the Professor's downcast gaze. "Please don't be mad at them, Professor. It was all my idea. I forced Akari and Yura to come along with me… I just couldn't stand the thought that you all were going to explore the rift without me. I…I'm sorry."

Laventon grunted. "Noble, Rei. But I've known you long enough to know that this nonsense was concocted by the both of you. No, all three of you. I'll have the truth, and I'll have it now."

Without delay, Yura squatted down in front of Laventon, her brows furrowed into a tight knit. "It was me, sir. I…forced them to take me. I…just thought…" Her eyes shimmered, but she glared at the ground and wiped them furiously. "I thought this would be the best chance for me to find my home!"

Even Shieldon groaned sadly and mimicked its master in lowering its head.

Laventon reached out a hand and placed it on Yura's head. "How old are you again?"

"Nine, sir."

"And you say you forced those two to do your bidding?"

Yura pursed her lips. "Shieldon helped."

Laventon raised a brow and glanced at the other two. "It seems you two need better training, hm?"

Rei and Akari nodded furiously as the Professor stood up and dusted himself off.

"My decision remains the same. We're turning back."

Yura looked up, agony in her eyes as the two older ones surged forward.

"Professor, please!" Rei begged. "We're strong enough, I promise!"

"This isn't about that, we don't have the means! And we're meant to be moving quickly! That's impossible with a group this size!"

"Professor." Ash raised his hand. "We'd like to continue, if possible. Because of what we just told you."

Laventon looked over and his movements slowed as he glanced between Ash, and Sabrina and Riley, as if realizing just how much firepower he'd be losing without them on his side.

"I'll go with them!" Yura said, clamping her arms around Sabrina's leg and burying her face in it before anyone had a chance to deny her.

Laventon looked at Rei and Akari. He sighed and held his head in his hand. "What is the point if only we return?" he bit out.

Rei looked up hopefully as Akari held her breath.

"You can trust us to look after the others, I promise," Ash said cautiously.

Laventon didn't move.

"Each of us will take personal responsibility for one of them," Riley offered. "To the extent of sacrificing our lives, if necessary."

Sabrina didn't even blink at the declaration and Ash's gaze was still trained on Laventon.

After what seemed like an hour, the Professor sighed and rubbed his face. "Cyllene's going to bury us all," he muttered.

A grin broke across Rei and Akari's faces and they exchanged an elated look.

"Let's move!" Laventon barked before they could celebrate. "We've lost enough time already and we won't be able to maintain the same pace either." He picked up his backpack and slung it back over his shoulder.

"Don't worry, Professor, we brought our own supplies too," Rei said. He ducked his head back down the hole they came from and heaved out a backpack of similar size as the other three. "You have no idea how heavy…" He glanced around. "…Er, never mind."

"Pilfered from the Church's storerooms, I'm sure," Laventon sighed.

"Most of it came from Volo's carts," Akari murmured, but it didn't seem like Laventon had heard.

"I'll watch over Yura," Sabrina said as Ash was picking up their bags.

"Ash, I can protect Akari and Rei both," Riley said as he watched Ash sling both backpacks back over his shoulders. Pikachu scampered up onto his head and crossed his stubby arms.

"Awesome, thanks," Ash grunted.

"…If you carry my bag as well."

"Rei, you're with me," Ash said as he started forward again. "Pikachu."

The mouse jumped and landed on Rei's shoulder as Riley smirked, and the younger boy recoiled, but didn't shoo him off. After Pikachu seemed to settle in, Rei eased up and straightened, though he stared at his new protector warily. He lifted his own bag over his other shoulder and glanced back at Akari, who stifled a giggle next to Riley.

"Now!" Yura shouted. "Let the Galaxy Expebitio… M-Mission…set off, again!"



Laventon led the way at the front trekking ahead in silence, and no one uttered a word for the next hour for fear of him changing his mind. Emerald light filtered through the gaps in the leaves above and this forest was clean, for lack of a better word. The grass at their feet was just as bright and no branches or twigs cracked beneath them either. They did not encounter any pokémon either, the size of their group likely making any potential onlookers second guess getting a closer look.

Every so often, Laventon glanced down at his map but his pace never slowed. That said, their overall speed compared to before the others had joined them had plummeted, and the Professor didn't seem to be making an effort at getting it back up. They were now walking through the forest at a gait that reminded Ash of his many miles of journey with his friends across the various regions before he'd become World Champion.

As he'd kind of expected, Rei was the first to break the silence, though he was wise enough to keep it down.

"So you guys are from the future, huh?" he said, walking next to Ash. "That's pretty cool."

Ash frowned. "You guys heard that?"

"Yeah, sorry about that. Didn't mean to eavesdrop or anything, but we realized you guys had stopped and we weren't sure when to pop up."

"Well, guess the secret's out then," Ash smiled, scratching the back of his head. "By the way, how in the world did you guys follow us so far anyway? I didn't notice we were being followed at all."

"Oh, it was all Shieldon," Rei grinned. "That thing's a total beast. We slipped out of the Sanctuary and it started digging almost right away. Somehow, it always knew where you guys were, all we had to do was keep up."

"The tunnel was big enough for you to stand in?"

"Yeah, but barely! Still impressive for how much smaller it is than us. He didn't even slow down at all either. And I gotta hand it to Yura. She kept up the whole way too."

Ash glanced back at Sabrina and Yura as subtly as he could. The two were walking hand in hand and Shieldon had been recalled. Sabrina didn't seem to mind how filthy the little girl was after running underground all morning, and he looked away before she could meet her eye. Indeed, Yura didn't even look tired.

"That one's a trooper," Ash muttered. Though since it concerned her supposed home, maybe that was to be expected.

"Thanks for taking our side, by the way," Rei said. "I guess we didn't really realize it'd put you guys in an awkward spot if we suddenly showed up." He looked down in shame.

Ash smiled. "Of course. Really, I should be thanking you for thinking of Yura. I…wanted to do something to help her, but I wasn't sure what. I hope we can help her find her home."

"Oh, yeah, 'course!" Rei chuckled nervously. "But to be perfectly honest, we didn't just do it 'cause of her. Me and Akari wanted to tag along no matter what."

Ash looked over at him. "How did you two meet the Professor? It seems like you both care about him a lot. If you don't mind me asking," he added quickly.

Rei shook his head and shrugged. "Nah, not at all. Me and Akari's parents died when we were super young and he took us in."

"I'm sorry to hear that."

"Don't be. It's pretty common for people to pass away like that here. Though that winter was particularly hard on the Sanctuary so it means a lot that he took us both in when he did. Neither of us remember it, but Cyllene let us know, er…when we were getting chewed out by her one time. So…I guess we're both still trying to pay it forward to him."

"Does tagging along on an expedition you weren't assigned to help with that?" Ash teased.

"Definitely, man!" Rei exclaimed, like it was the most obvious thing in the world. "You know what kind of trouble the Professor gets himself into! I mean, he scooped you guys up!"

Pikachu sent a jolt of electricity into Rei and the boy yelped loud enough for Laventon to turn around and shoot him an evil eye. Rei whipped toward Ash but he shrugged innocently.

Surprisingly, as their conversation continued, Rei never ended up asking him anything about the future. Maybe it was his way of being considerate or something, or maybe he'd simply heard Laventon get shut down by Riley earlier, but the boy never said a word about it.

When they emerged from the forest, the sun shined white against a sprawling blue vista cut with milky clouds. The snow-tipped mountaintops that stood before the horizon glimmered a soft amethyst in the winter sunlight. Rivers and streams trickled like silver veins across the plains below and pokémon sipped from ponds and lakes whose edges glowed blue with frost.

Yura let go of Sabrina's hand for the first time since they'd set off and ran up beside Laventon. "It's beautiful…," she breathed.

"Indeed," Laventon agreed, his voice wistful.

Yura dug around in her pocket and released Shieldon. "Look, Shieldon! It's—"

But the shield pokémon remained fast asleep as it coalesced onto the ground at her side, and even her call didn't wake it. She frowned in dismay and recalled him.

"I guess Shieldon's still tired," Akari said, resting her hand on the young girl's shoulder. "We put him through a lot of work."

Laventon didn't react. His eyes were transfixed on the eerie storm above Mount Coronet. The dark fracture crackled and rumbled in the far distance, almost as if it were alive, and hungry.

Riley stepped up beside Ash. "What's your read, Ash?" he asked quietly.

Ash's brows furrowed. "It looks similar to what Team Galactic did, but somehow different. More powerful. Whatever caused that rift… It's far more dangerous than Team Galactic ever was." He turned to Riley. "Are the Paragons really that much stronger than the pokémon of time and space?"

"For a certainty," Riley nodded. "Dialga and Palkia are like ministers of said aspects. For the Paragons, they rewrite the laws of nature and existence with their every breath… Reality bends to their will. It's why this world is so badly maimed by their mere approach."

"Why would the rift appear here though? And why now?"

Riley's eyes darkened like jade. "I don't know. I hope we can find King Aaron in the north and get some answers."

Ash's gaze remained on the rift. But try as he might, he could not pierce its murky identity. The Electric Plate didn't react to it at all the way it had with AZ. With how strong the Paragon within supposedly was, he thought for sure he could at least confirm it, but alas…

He shivered, but immediately clutched his arms to get himself to stop.

"Are you cold, Ash?" Sabrina walked up to his other side. She looked at him with concern.

"You said I have to become strong enough to take on something as powerful as that?" Ash asked, his grip tightening on his arms. He seemed not to hear Sabrina.

Riley hesitated, but nodded. "Yes."

Sabrina glanced between them, having only heard of their conversation about the Paragon of Darkness in summary form later the next day.

Ash looked over at Pikachu, still relaxing on Rei's shoulder. Then, he pulled his hands off his arms and looked down at them. …Me? I…

"Let's continue," Laventon called. "We'll hike to that lake down there and camp there for the night," he said, pointing.

Rei, Akari, and Yura looked back curiously, but having all three of them staring at him snapped Ash out of his trance. "Sounds good, Professor!" He pushed ahead, his two bags bouncing against his back with each step.

Sabrina and Riley glanced between each other before silently following after.

They'd come out of the forest atop a rather steep hill so descending it took longer than it initially seemed like it would. Rock jutted out from its gravelly face in gray-speckled patches, creating a quasi-path down. This time, Ash and Rei led the way, with Rei's stony Growlithe smoothing their path as best it could with head bashes and streams of hot fire that sliced through cragged bushes now bare of their leaves.

The sky was beginning to change color as they finally reached the mountain's foot, but now, it was flat as far as the horizon. Pokémon grazed in the balding fields, but there appeared to be less now than there'd been earlier when they were looking down from above. Perhaps they were returning home to their hill holes and forest dwellings before night fell. Luckily, that meant an easier journey across the land for them.

"Ah, a herd of Stantler, look," Laventon said as they crossed a grassy glen covered in small flowers.

A pack of thirty or forty tread across their path up ahead, and though a few of them glanced their way, the herd didn't break formation.

Yura bounced up to the front beside Ash and Rei and put her hand over her eyes. "Ooooooohhhhh!" she cooed. "So many!"

Ash smiled. "You don't usually see that many together like that. I bet they're coming down from the north for winter."

"You know so much about pokémon!" Akari chirped. "It seems like you know something about every pokémon we come across!"

"Ha ha, I've just traveled around a lot," Ash said, slightly embarrassed. "I don't know about every pokémon." His brows furrowed. "Like Rei's Growlithe. The Growlithe I've seen don't look like yours."

"Yes, Hisui's Growlithe and Arcanine are a local variant," Laventon said. "Trainers from Kanto and beyond have come to Hisui before and expressed similar confusion. Our Growlithe and Arcanine are far sturdier. They sport the rock-type alongside their fire."

"Rock-type…" Ash repeated. That lined up with his initial observations. "What about Hisui's Decidueye? Like the one that attacked the Sanctuary?"

"Grass and Fighting," Laventon answered. "Is there another Decidueye variant elsewhere? I haven't heard of any others besides this one."

"There's a Grass and Ghost one," Sabrina said, joining them at the front next to Yura. "It's…actually, never mind. Sorry…"

Laventon smiled. "Wisdom from the future, hm? Ah, no need to apologize. I don't want to meddle in anything I shouldn't."

"Could at least give us a hint where it lives," Rei muttered under his breath.

"Actually, seeing those Stantler reminds me of something I completely forgot to ask," Riley said. "That pokémon Leader Kamado mentioned…Wyrdeer, I believe it was called. I've never heard of a pokémon like that, but if it has 'deer' in its name, is it perhaps related to Stantler?"

Laventon nodded. "Yes! That's exactly right. Stantler evolves into Wyrdeer, though we're not sure how. The Wyrdeer that lives within the Church has protected it for several generations now. It's far older than any of us, but it treats the Church like its own child. No harm has ever befallen the Church under its mystical watch."

"Hah! So there are some pokémon you guys haven't heard of, huh?" Rei grinned.

"Such is the vastness of the mysteries of this world," Laventon mused.

"Though maybe that's not such a good thing," Akari said. "It means some knowledge was lost between now and then."

"The ebb and flow of time is unceasing," Riley said. "Not everything survives to the future, no matter how calm the current."

"What does that mean?" Yura said.

"It means you better eat your veggies if you want to grow up big and strong," Ash grinned, but he saw Sabrina shoot him a dirty look out of the corner of his eye and quickly wiped it off.

"Let's not worry about the future," Rei said. "That's for these guys to handle."

Yura's cheeks puffed up as she pouted and she stared at Riley as they continued their lively trek.

The surface of the lake shimmered silently when they arrived at dusk. The sun was beginning to pass behind the mountains, darkening the Fieldlands so it looked later than it actually was. Yura started running off toward it but Sabrina pulled her back.

"We'll set up camp here for tonight," Laventon declared, throwing his backpack down and sitting on a rock. "Rei, if you please."

"On it!"

Before Ash could ask what, he ran off, with Akari trailing behind.

"Those two will take care of firewood. In the meantime, let's get dinner started."

Within their bags, they all carried an assortment of food. Laventon unclipped the iron pot attached to his pack and Riley offered to fill it with water. In the mean time, Sabrina dug out a handful of root vegetables and started chopping them up on a small chopping board, while Ash tore up strips of dried fish.

"It's our first night beyond the walls. I say we indulge a bit," Laventon proclaimed. "Tonight, we feast like kings!"

The fire glowed and crackled, illuminating their small camp as they all sat around it. Akari took charge in stirring everything together, and tasting and spicing as needed. Before long, their stew was done, and luckily, Rei, Akari, and Yura had packed bowls for themselves.

Pikachu, Growlithe, and Akari's Staravia patrolled the camp as they ate, weaving in and out of the light cast by the fire in accordance with sounds they heard in the shadowy distance. The stars lit up their lakeside camp, but it was still plenty dark away from the fire.

"So," Laventon said as they ate. "Let's talk about our change of plans."

Akari and Rei glanced between each other, knowing this conversation had to happen at some point. But they weren't the only ones that'd catalyzed the change.

"We're heading to the Alabaster Icelands now, with a planned stop at the Pearl Settlement. Right now, we're on the edge of a place called the Horseshoe Plains. From here, we turn north."

"Over the Coronet foothills?" Akari asked.

"Indeed. That will take us into the Icelands. We'll resupply at the Pearl Settlement and gather information on our man in the north. Then, whether we find him or not, we'll make the final journey up Mount Coronet to the summit." Laventon turned. "On our way back, we'll sweep the northern Highlands once again for Yura's village."

The little girl had been slouching against Sabrina, but she now stood up and put her bowl down carefully, then bowed. "Thank you, sir! Really, thank you so much!"

Laventon smiled. "Just Professor is fine."

Rei put his empty bowl to the side. "Professor…not to be nitpicky, especially since we've already caused so many problems, but is there a reason you waited so long to tell us the plan? How come you didn't lay all this out earlier?"

The fire flickered as Rei's question hung in the air for a moment. "Perhaps I wanted you to stew in your guilt a bit longer," the Professor said. But he smiled. "No, I waited on purpose. For my own sake. I wanted us to be far enough along the northern route that I'd have no choice but to follow through with this plan."

"Scared?" Rei asked, but his tone only sounded half teasing.

"For my own safety? No. But for all of you…"

"Not to worry, Professor," Ash said. "That's a burden we'll share with you. Please don't think you have to shoulder it alone."

Laventon smiled. "I'm grateful. But, our journey will be fraught with danger all the same. The Fieldlands are nothing compared to where we're going. We're going to the Icelands, in the winter, no less. The pokémon there are far less docile than they are here. And Mount Coronet is in a league of its own altogether." He laced his fingers together. "If there is anything about the future that would increase the safety of this expedition, I must demand to hear it now."

Ash met his eye. "I've told you everything helpful I know already. I've been to Mount Coronet before, and the area called the Icelands, but Hisui is a completely different place two thousand years from now. I'd rather heed your warnings than trust my experience, in this case."

Laventon nodded slowly. "Very well. We'll continue with the northern plan you and Miss Cyllene drew up. We have an interesting road ahead of us." He stroked his chin, a small smile ghosting his lips. "Especially in three days time, at our pace."

"What happens in three days?" Yura asked.

Laventon's eye gleamed. "We encounter our first Alpha Pokémon."

Next — Chapter 62 : Incarnation of Violence



Apologies for the delay. I had the chapter finished on time but I was busy playing games, ha ha.
 
I hate when precocious kids show up. Someone is going to get badly injured to save her and Yura will learn a valuable lesson about not doing incredibly stupid things.

I acknowledge that the Pokemon franchise is all about precocious kids but I still maintain my opinion.

Not a criticism of the author's writing I'm just grouchy.

Ash: I would have done the exact same thing when I was their age and I turned out fine! Right? Guys? Why did you all go quiet...?
 
Ha ha I feel that, Yura was always planned to come with but I was debating on whether the other two would make for too many kids- that said, I think what I have planned isn't too cookie cutter when it comes to what one might expect from a group with this many kids. Thanks for your thoughts :]

I hate when precocious kids show up. Someone is going to get badly injured to save her and Yura will learn a valuable lesson about not doing incredibly stupid things.

I acknowledge that the Pokemon franchise is all about precocious kids but I still maintain my opinion.

Not a criticism of the author's writing I'm just grouchy.

Ash: I would have done the exact same thing when I was their age and I turned out fine! Right? Guys? Why did you all go quiet...?
 
Hisui Incursion [10] New

PARAGON

Hisui Incursion Arc [10]

Chapter 62 : Incarnation of Violence



The stars above glittered like sparkling sand on an endless expanse of black velvet. Sabrina let herself become entranced by them as she lay within her bedroll. The coals of their cookfire smoldered within their circle, its heat and light slowly ebbing away.

"So pretty," Yura murmured next to her. She was still sitting up, her neck completely slack as she stared up at the sky.

"Can't you see the stars from the Sanctuary?" Sabrina whispered.

"Not like this." She turned to face Sabrina, and the stars reflected in her dark eyes. "They're even prettier in my hometown. I promise."

Sabrina smiled, though in the darkness, she was sure Yura couldn't see her. "I believe you."

Yura pulled back her blanket and slipped into her bedroll. "I'll show them to you! Do you like the stars, miss?"

Sabrina looked back up at the sky. The stars clustered in parts, creating a sweeping gradient of purple and blue. But not all stars were the same. Some shined brighter than the others and sat alone, alexandrites and diamonds embedded in the blackness. She'd never seen anything like this in Saffron City, and the sky above Paragon Island simply couldn't compare.

Her own amethyst eyes, flecked with gold and silver, shimmered. "The stars are beautiful…but I prefer the sun."

"The sun?" Yura whispered. "How come?"

Sabrina opened her mouth and she felt her cheeks heat up. "Ah…i-it's sort of silly. I…just like it."

"You're weird, miss!" Yura rolled around in her bedroll until the blanket was wrapped tightly around her, and she faced Sabrina again. "I like the stars because it reminds me of my home!"

Home… Even in the darkness, Sabrina could see Yura's eyes glitter with longing and love. She glanced away, and her hand instinctively drifted to her gauntlets, like they always did when she got anxious. Though now, she only had one. "Let's go to sleep now, Yura. We have to be up early tomorrow."

"Good night, miss!"

After a moment, Sabrina replied. "Good night."



"Hold your power within. Summon as much of it as you can, but don't let it leak out."

Ash trembled, and his entire body tensed up. Static electricity dripped from his outstretched arms and ran off his body like mist.

"You're leaking, Ash."

Riley sat atop a boulder observing Ash as he trained by the lakeside.

"I'm…not…trying…to!" Ash bit out. His muscles throbbed as he tried to tighten his control over his power and sweat dripped down his temples. He grit his teeth and grunted, yet the tremendous strain didn't abate in the slightest.

"As of now, your mind hasn't yet realized what you're truly capable of. You're still subconsciously trying to protect your body by limiting your output. The fastest way to shatter that barrier is by forcing your body to contend with greater power."

Ash's every bone felt like they were a tap away from cracking so Riley's lecture only grated on him as he strained to contain the electricity within. Not to mention, it sounded eerily similar to what Cynthia had told him before he joined Paragon. He felt like he was being electrocuted, with only the pain missing. Every cell in his body seemed to cry out for it to stop, but according to Riley, this was necessary to take him to the next step. Or rather, to get him off the step he was currently on. Actually attaining the next level of power would require even more training.

He could feel blood dripping from his nose but since he didn't hear Riley voice any concern, he continued to exert himself. He could hear his heartbeat thundering in his ears and the electricity around him was blinding. With each passing second, he tried to claw his power back into his body.

Ash, that's enough! Riley's voice shouted in his head.

Ash's head jerked up. He noticed the Guardian waving at him and motioning to cut it off.

Uhhh, how was he supposed to do that again?

Power continued to well up from within him and fear began to seep in as he realized he couldn't simply extinguish the built-up energy, not all of it. It was going to be discharged outward.

He met Riley's eyes and the Guardian immediately seemed to understand. Aura wreathed into existence around his hands.

"Arghhhhh!" Ash yelled, clamping his eyes shut as he felt electricity flood out of his body. Relief coated him as his body finally relaxed, but the roar and boom of his released power shocked him back to reality. He whipped away, shielding himself from the strongest bolts.

When everything quieted, Ash straightened and looked around, just in time to see the azure shield conjured over him dissipate into thin air.

"Sorry about that, carry on." Atop his boulder, Riley waved and smiled politely in the direction of their camp, where Laventon and the others were preparing breakfast.

Ash saw all of them staring at him, mouths agape, and he smiled nervously.

Without a care, Pikachu leaped back onto his shoulder, and Ash felt some of the residual electricity left in his body siphon away into his partner's form. That was something he'd taken to recently. Ash didn't think he was necessarily doing it to help; he was simply "feeding" on the excess electricity, but it did end up taking a weight off Ash and helped him be able to get back to training again sooner.

Riley jumped down off his boulder and walked over. "All and all, not bad."

"You think so?" Ash asked, unconfident.

"Yes. Outcomes like that are expected with this sort of brute-force process. The theory is that if you keep at it, eventually, one day you'll find yourself able to contain your power completely, and it will be a far larger volume than when you initially started the training." He hesitated. "At least, that's how it is for us Guardians. When the source of your power is as limitless as one of Arceus' Plates…well, I'm sure you'll be fine."

Riley broke eye contact and strode ahead, leaving Ash wondering just how serious he was being.

As they arrived back at camp, they found Sabrina sitting on her bedroll, having watched the whole thing from afar. Upon seeing Ash, she clapped her hands together softly. Ash smiled in embarrassment.

"Breakfast is ready!" Akari called.

Rei went around the circle with their meal: sausage links of some sort, rice, and a bowl of hot miso. Akari eyed him as he served the food she made, perhaps a bit peeved he hadn't helped.

Riley lifted a sausage with his chopsticks and frowned. "Did we pack these?"

"No," Laventon answered, locking eyes with Rei. "Sausages are perishable. We don't take them on long journeys."

Rei blushed as he sat down, looking away. "Oh."

Laventon took a bite of his, meat juice spurting out. He stayed staring at Rei as he chewed, but eventually looked back at the group in general. "No issues if we eat them now, I suppose. And on that note…" He swallowed. "…I'd like to discuss a small change in our plans."

Ash frowned as he chewed. Pikachu pawed at his rice and Ash let him take a tiny handful.

"Because of the size of our current party, our original pace is no longer feasible. With this in mind, I'd like to propose a slower, more defensive journey. Everything else remaining the same, I'd expect to reach the Alabaster Icelands in a month's time."

"A month!" Rei said. "How slow are we going?!"

"Initially, we'd planned on avoiding any potential wilds with speed and only taking part in battles that were absolutely necessary, or wouldn't take long. But since that's no longer an option, there's no point in trying to do things halfway. From now on, we'll need to address each and every threat that comes our way. That, I believe, will be the safest course of action."

Pikachu grinned and his cheeks crackled, welcoming his larger role to play.

"But our food and supplies," Akari said. "We won't have enough for a month-long journey… Plus, winter is almost here."

Laventon raised a finger. "We are members of the Survey Corps, Miss Akari. There is a wealth of food to be reaped from the land and resources aplenty. Even in winter, if you're savvy enough, and there's no avoiding the cold now. Don't tell me you and Rei have lost all your precociousness." His eyes glimmered in slight challenge.

Rei pounded his knee. "Of course not!"

"Good." Laventon stretched, then glanced between the two young Survey Corps members. "You two are here with us now, whether I like it or not. Keep those chins high. We'll need your wits about you if we all want to make it there and back in one piece.

Rei and Akari both nodded furiously.

"Obviously, this means we'll be encountering many more wild pokémon," Laventon continued. "To be frank, my decision was largely influenced by what we saw this morning."

"What'd you see?" Ash asked. Had something happened while he was training?

Laventon stared at him blankly. "You, Mister Ketchum. The lightning you summoned…it was enough to destroy the entire Sanctuary by the looks of it. And Riley's shield that contained it… Between all three of you, I daresay we have plenty of firepower to deal with anything that comes our way… Ay, even an Alpha Pokémon."

Ash saw Sabrina's hand drift toward her pokéball. Decidueye had yet to leave its ball since the attack and Ash was deathly curious when Sabrina planned to let it out.

They washed their dishes in the lake as they had last night and it was easy enough to dismantle their meager camp. Surprisingly, Riley offered to carry Sabrina's bag today but Ash declined. After seeing their exchange, Rei offered to carry Akari's bag, but she also declined.

"We're entering the Horseshoe Plains today," Laventon announced as they set off. "It will be a five day journey to the other side, then we'll turn north."

North, into the Coronet foothills. Ash had planned this route with Cyllene even though she'd ultimately decided on the route through the Crimson Mirelands. It was nice that they were getting use out of it, but they'd originally planned on crossing the Horseshoe Plains in only two days, despite having to take a longer route around the Alpha Rapidash that patrolled its center.

Ash had noticed Professor Laventon seemed to be drip-feeding them information about the journey ahead, only bringing up relevant info right before it was necessary. He'd initially wanted to ask why, but the reason became obvious after watching him yesterday and this morning.

Yura was with them now.

Ash knew, since he'd helped in the planning, that there was far more danger ahead than the Professor was letting on. After Rapidash, there were three, maybe even four known Alpha Pokémon that stood between them and the summit of Mount Coronet. And once they arrived in the Icelands, the blizzards there would be hell to traverse, even for an adult. Once they got to the Pearl Settlement, it'd probably be tough to convince her, and likely Akari and Rei, to leave again.

Ash had supported Yura coming with, though, along with the other two, and he did not regret that choice, despite what lay ahead. On his own journey, he'd encountered more than a fair share of mysteries and oddities. A disappearing village sounded just like the rest, likely the work of some pokémon. If the people of this era couldn't find it, he'd try his hand at uncovering the truth as he always did. To find her home…that was a plenty good enough reason for Yura to risk her life, and for Ash to risk his to protect her.

At their slower speed, Rei, Akari, and Yura were allowed to frolic ahead, and that they did, running across the glistening grass of the plains chasing each other, while Growlithe and Staravia kept pace. Last night, Riley had applied some of his Aura rejuvenation to Shieldon, so he also tromped alongside the others, though Ash noticed he kept his distance from Rei and Akari, and seemed especially wary of Growlithe and Staravia.

"Is this alright, Professor?" Sabrina asked, watching the children with concern.

"I don't expect much of this journey will be as relaxing as this so I'd prefer to let them run around now before they lose the chance. Once we reach the Rapidash, there will be no time for games anymore."

"What's our plan for it?" Riley asked, his eyes never leaving the kids.

Laventon turned to him. "I was going to defer to you three on that. Going around will take time, but I've seen the power you wield. If you believe you can defeat it like you did the other, I will allow it. Honestly, I'd feel better if we didn't have it lurking behind us." He glanced at Sabrina and raised an eyebrow.

Sabrina blushed and opened her mouth. Her singular gauntlet jerked and began to spin faster. "I…" She blinked rapidly. "I can't anymore."

Laventon looked at her curiously. "I read in the report of the attack on the Sanctuary that you were injured by the invading pokémon. But I recall, Ash, you said it wasn't the pokémon that'd hurt her…" His eyes drifted to her gauntlet, and her barren left wrist.

"I can't… I shouldn't use my power," Sabrina said shakily. "Not until I can repair my other…" She hesitated.

"Accessory," Riley offered.

Sabrina nodded, looking down at the ground. Her gauntlet whirled around her wrist, far faster than Ash had expected it to. Was it under more strain because it now had to do twice the work?

"Does this mean you will be defenseless against any wild pokémon that come our way?" Laventon asked cautiously. Though he tried to hide it, Ash could hear the same trepidation he'd had when Rei, Akari, and Yura appeared coloring his words now.

"No." Ash stepped forward and slid himself between Yura and Laventon. "Did you forget, Professor? Sabrina has one pokémon with her."

Laventon looked aghast. "You can't possibly mean… That beast? You may be a psychic, but without your power, even you—"

"Where we come from, Sabrina is an experienced trainer, recognized by a large and prestigious organization designed to test a trainer's prowess," Ash said. "Even without her power, she's strong."

"But this is an Alpha Pokémon." Laventon shook his head. "These creatures are a phenomenon unique to Hisui that even you all haven't encountered. I'd like to minimize risks as much as possible, and setting that thing loose would be a recipe for disaster..."

"We understand, Professor," Riley said. "All of that aside, Ash and I are plenty strong enough to subdue Rapidash, Decidueye, or any other Alpha Pokémon. What you saw from Ash this morning was but a taste of his true power."

So he said, but Ash knew that even this morning's light show was the most he could do right now, and if he found himself in a real battle, he could not replicate that volume of power without jeopardizing his safety.

"Once we get closer to the Rapidash, we can decide what to do," Ash said. "That will give us the chance to gauge its power and—"

"Let's defeat it," Sabrina said.

All three heads turned in her direction.

"I'll defeat it with Decidueye." She was facing forward now. "I promise, we won't be a burden to you, Professor."

Laventon cocked his head, pondering the idea.

Sabrina suddenly blushed and bowed. "But…please help me, Ash and Riley."

A grin broke across Ash's face. "You don't even have to ask!" Pikachu chirped in agreement on his shoulder.

"Well then, it sounds like we have a plan," Riley smiled. "This Rapidash is as good as defeated already."

Laventon sighed and nodded. "Very well. You all haven't let me down yet. But please, do exercise caution. If not for our sake, at least for your own. I'd hate to see you torn apart by your own pokémon."

"I will," Sabrina said. "Thank you for trusting me, Professor." Her eyes shined with determination and her gauntlet spun about her wrist smoothly.

"Professor!" Rei called from up ahead. He was pointing at something even further ahead. "Two Ponyta coming this way!"

Akari already had Yura behind her protectively, and Shieldon growled at his master's side."

"A battle," Laventon cursed, breaking into a jog. "I'll let you guys handle this."

Ash squinted. He could see the flaming Ponyta galloping toward them, but they weren't very fast and looked rather young. "Actually, Professor, do you mind? I'd like to see Akari and Rei battle them."

Laventon looked at Ash in exasperation, then back at the Ponyta. He grit his teeth. "Ah, fine! Maybe I've been relying on you three too much. Very well, this is well within their power to handle. Akari! Rei!" he shouted. "Prepare for battle!"

Rei looked back and nodded.

Ash jogged ahead and Pikachu jumped off his shoulder to run alongside him. As they raced up a short hill, the battle came into view. Yura stood a ways back and Ash stopped just behind her. Staravia soared overhead, circling the pair of Ponyta like a vulture. Growlithe had hunkered down and was staring both of them down.

"I'll get the one on the right, yeah?" Rei called.

"Sure," Akari responded.

The Ponyta had stopped once they'd gotten close enough, but now, the one on the left started to trot forward, its head angled forward aggressively.

Staravia released a shrill cry, a show of intimidation, as the battle began.

"Agile Wing Attack, Staravia!" Akari commanded, thrusting her arm forward.

Ash frowned. Agile? During Decidueye's attack, Kamado had said something similar.

Sabrina, Riley, and Laventon walked up beside him and peered at the battle ahead. Laventon looked on anxiously, but the other two watched with interest.

Faster than Ash would've thought possible, Staravia zipped downward and slammed into its opponent's midsection, knocking it off kilter. A storm of embers flew from Ponyta's mouth as it stumbled, but Akari deftly rolled to the side, and the embers landed harmlessly beside her, blackening the grass.

"Again!" Akari shouted.

Before Ponyta could recover, Staravia swooped around to its other side and struck it again, this time sending it flying off its hooves with a painful neigh.

Ash smiled. That was well handled. Ponyta would struggle to get back on its feet and they'd done just enough damage that it'd be discouraged to continue the fight once it did.

"Go, go!" Yura cried, pumping her fist in the air.

On the other side, Growlithe and the other Ponyta circled each other, neither's eyes leaving the other.

Rei grinned. "Strong Take Down, Growlithe! Get ready!"

Fire flared up around Ponyta and it suddenly charged forward. Growlithe grunted as it braced the hit but its paws sunk into the ground.

"'Strong,'" Ash said. "And 'Agile.' What does that mean, Professor?"

Laventon looked over. "Ah, Agile Style and Strong Style. They are practiced by trainers of Hisui. Are you not familiar?"

"No," Ash said, keeping watch over the battle. Growlithe began to press Ponyta back faster, but it dislodged itself and galloped away, putting some distance between them.

"Due to the somewhat feral nature of the pokémon that live here, it's important to remain flexible in battle. Your pokémon's moves alone may not provide enough variety to address the wiles and whims of certain wilds, so Hisuian trainers of times past developed a method to augment their attacks. Agile Style increases the speed of an attack at the cost of power. Strong Style is the opposite, taking longer to build power to unleash a stronger attack."

"Now, Growlithe!"

As Ponyta circled around, Growlithe hurled itself into its path with a savage roar. But instead of simply falling to the ground, Ponyta went skidding across the grass, tearing up soil as it went, until it finally came to a stop. It released an unsteady cough and slumped to the ground.

The other Ponyta, the one Staravia had defeated, staggered to its feet just in time to see its friend's fate. It snorted angrily and broke into a charge.

"Watch out!" Sabrina called.

Rei whipped around just as Ponyta slammed into him.

"Arggghhhh!" the boy yelled as Ponyta flung him aside onto the grass.

"Rei!" Ash growled, starting down the hill.

"Wait," Laventon said. "Leave him be. He'll be fine."

Staravia squawked as it slammed its glowing talons into Ponyta, forcing it away from Rei. The Quick Attack didn't do much, but Ponyta had to jump to dodge an angry Crunch from Growlithe, and from there, it relented, galloping back toward its fallen friend.

After a few moments, the other Ponyta got up, and shakily, they both limped away.

Laventon sighed and shook his head, starting toward Rei.

"Sorry, Rei," Akari said, kneeling beside him.

Rei turned over and winced. He rubbed his head. "Ahhh," he groaned.

"Done showing off?" Laventon asked, wearing a stern expression.

"Professor…" Rei said.

"We're still in the Fieldlands. There was no need to use Strong Style. All you did was incense its partner."

Rei nodded, standing up. There was a scrape on his temple, but otherwise, he seemed unhurt.

"It was my fault too, Professor," Akari said. "I should've been watching my opponent more closely." She bowed. "I'm sorry."

Laventon knocked her on the head gently. "Stay vigilant. We're traveling with a far larger party than usual. You two need to rein in your usual antics. You two getting hurt is one thing, but I would hate for your mistake to cause someone else to get hurt." Just as she walked up, Laventon placed a hand on Yura's shoulder.

Akari nodded, her eyelids wrinkling with guilt.

Riley smiled and put his hands on his hips. "All that being said, that was still an impressive battle. Two wilds easily routed, and with little communication needed. I can tell you two, or really all three of you, are used to this."

Ash nodded in agreement.

"Yes, I suppose," Laventon said gruffly. "But it's only going to get harder from here on." He readjusted his backpack. "Now. Let's continue."



One day later

Sabrina held the damaged pokéball in her hand. It felt heavier now than it usually did when it was just clipped to her belt. Her gauntlet twitched on her wrist but she ignored it. Instead, she brushed her thumb over the grooves and dents on the pokéball's top hemisphere. These were products of her hatred. No, her cruelty.

The question now was what exactly it was that resided in her palm. Was it a slave, a creature to be bent to her will? Was a companion, someone she could add to her roster alongside Alakazam and the others? Or was it a storm, simply biding its time until it could enact its revenge on her?

Either way, this time, she did not have access to her psychic powers. She refused to let herself lose control again, and certainly not here.

Understandably, Yura was as far away as possible from her, peeking out from behind Riley's leg. Shieldon was safely away in its pokéball, an executive decision from his master.

Ash had his arms crossed beside the field Sabrina planned to release Decidueye on. The scenery of today looked nearly identical to yesterday's, but the mountains were noticeably closer now. And tomorrow, they'd have to cross Rapidash's territory.

She had one day to get Decidueye ready for battle.

Laventon, Rei, and Akari also stood by Riley, and despite stalwart facades, Sabrina could see fear between the cracks. Her job now was to reduce that fear, not increase it.

"Ready, Sabrina?" Ash asked. Pikachu's cheeks crackled warily at his side.

Sabrina closed her eyes. After a moment, she opened them. She nodded.

Before she could overthink herself into paralysis, she pressed the pokéball's center button and released the beast.

Decidueye appeared in a flash, its crimson colors even more vibrant in the daylight. It found Sabrina immediately, and its beady eyes narrowed. It glanced around, calmly taking account of the others in the area. Upon seeing Ash, its gaze lingered, and Sabrina saw Ash uncross his arms in preparation for a possible attack.

With a calmer head, it was now clear to Sabrina why this thing was an "Alpha" Pokémon. It was almost double the size of Anabel's Sophia, and it towered over all of them. She forced herself not to take a step back.

To ensnare its attention again, Sabrina raised her fist. Slimy water dripped from her fingers, a dead Magikarp clutched within. She'd caught and killed the thing this morning with Akari and Rei's help in preparation for this moment. Though she despised every second the fish remained in contact with her skin, she didn't fling it away or drop it. Decidueye hadn't eaten in a week. Surely it was hungry, and Ash had said Alolan Decidueye would eat Magikarp.

Decidueye tilted its head, a sneer burning on its face. Last time it'd seen Sabrina, she had clearly hated it. And now she was offering it food? Its confusion was as clear as day. It pawed the ground, a low coo escaping its beak.

Sabrina swallowed. If Decidueye didn't take this, it wouldn't just be a failure on her part. Ash had also stuck his neck out for her. She'd be making him look like an idiot too.

Decidueye let its gaze hang on Sabrina.

Its eyes narrowed into a smirk and its foot turned.

"Ash!" Sabrina shouted.

The ground cratered at Decidueye's feet as it bulleted forward…up toward Ash.

Pikachu leapt into the air and fired a jagged thunderbolt at the ground before them. It twisted off the rocky face of their hill, and Decidueye swerved in midair, narrowly dodging it.

Its wings plumed out and Sabrina was sure it was about to loose a volley of quills. She could see Riley preparing a shield.

"Decidueye!" Sabrina roared, flinging the Magikarp aside and breaking into a run.

If the carrot wouldn't work, the stick would do.

Decidueye paid her a baleful glance from beneath its brimmed hat.

"Decidueye," she said again, a glare deepening on her face.

Decidueye dropped back to the ground, sending up a plume of dust. As Sabrina continued to walk toward it, it also stalked toward her.

"Sabrina!" Riley yelled. "Look out!"

She paid him no mind. Instead, she focused on steeling herself. It's just for a few seconds. Don't let it out. He just needs to see it.

"Decidueye!" Sabrina growled. Her gauntlet roared to life, violet light seeping out from the lines across its surface. Beneath the gauntlet, glowing cracks webbed out from her wrist across her skin in an instant, snaking up her neck onto her face. Her pupils vanished, a harsh purple flaring across her sclera.

Decidueye halted and recoiled. It raised its arms in front of its face, defensively.

Hold it in!
Sabrina urged. Just…a bit…longer! A banging headache assaulted her skull and she felt like she was second away from passing out. But she forced her gaze to remain on Decidueye, on its own eyes.

Decidueye hissed, then released a sound like a bark.

Please…!

Without warning, it rocketed into the sky. Its crimson wings elongated and, without hesitation, it flew away, back the way they'd come.

Whether it was because her target was now gone or because she physically couldn't hold it anymore, the light across Sabrina's body sealed up and she sank to her knees, a film of sweat over her body. Panting, she saw her gauntlet slow, and breathed a sigh of relief. She closed her eyes, her head still throbbing.

"Sabrina!"

She heard Ash jogging toward her and wiped her forehead with her sleeve. Slowly, she got to her feet.

"Here." Ash held out a towel and smiled.

For a moment, she didn't know what it was for, but she quickly realized. A fishy stench curled into her nose. She raised the hand that'd held the Magikarp but recoiled instantly. "Ugh," she moaned, snatching the towel from Ash and furiously wiping herself off.

"It flew away," Yura said, walking up beside Riley. She looked disappointed for some reason, even though it'd almost killed her.

"Back toward the Sanctuary," Laventon said. He glanced at Sabrina.

Akari and Rei exchanged a look.

"Look," Sabrina said, pointing up at the sky.

In the far distance, a crimson speck streaked across the sky.

"It's not flying away. It's circling us."

Laventon squinted. He followed it for several seconds, as if to confirm its path. When it turned away from the direction of the Sanctuary, he relaxed. "Is this what you wanted? Did it work, whatever you were trying to do?"

Sabrina nodded. "Decidueye definitely wants to kill me. His pride won't let him run away in defeat. He will come back."

Laventon and Akari gawked at how nonchalant she was.

"Then what was the fish for?" Rei asked.

"Just…an offering. I'm sure it'll find its own food now, but now it knows I'm open to a partnership." She blushed. "At least, I hope it knows that."

Sabrina thanked the heavens for aligning. If Anabel didn't have a Decidueye herself and they hadn't gotten so close, she wouldn't have known the first thing about the species. Luckily, Anabel was proud of her pokémon and talked about them as often as she could. Similar to Ash in that respect, though she'd never say it to Anabel's face. Apparently she'd had a thing for Ash at one point in their past.

Which was something Sabrina had learned after Anabel beat Zinnia in a drinking contest one night! She hadn't read her mind!

"This is madness…" Laventon muttered. "That you would actually attempt to tame such a beast. Even normal pokémon are one thing, but this…"

Yura inched toward Sabrina, still a bit shaken from seeing Decidueye again, but thankful it was gone now. She reached for Sabrina's sleeve but abruptly winced away. "Agh! Stinky!" She clamped her tiny hands over her nose.

Sabrina turned a deep crimson and hurried over to a nearby river.



The embers of their fading campfire crackled quietly beneath the starry sky.

Ash breathed into his hands then stuffed them under his armpits. It got surprisingly cold at night when he wasn't in his woolen bedroll, though he only had another hour or so before he was switching off with Riley.

For what must have been the thousandth time, he glanced up at the sky to distract himself from the cold. Although the stars illuminated the sky, there was nothing else up there. Decidueye had circled them all afternoon, but once the sun set, it'd flown off somewhere else, out of sight. It was probably off hunting, but Decidueye were nocturnal, so there was no guarantee it wouldn't try to sneak Sabrina in her sleep.

Sabrina had been surprisingly resolute about managing the Alpha Pokémon, almost uncharacteristically so. Although Ash had dumped support for her onto Laventon, he'd kind of just been talking when he said all that. That was typical for him; when someone doubted his friends, he defended them. Yet he actually wasn't sure how Sabrina planned to deal with her new companion. As far as he knew, she only had three pokémon, and Alakazam and Gengar she'd had since she was a kid. That meant she'd only picked up Minior between then and now.

Though she'd said four back at the Sanctuary for some reason. He wasn't sure what that was about.

But she rose to the challenge. It seemed like ever since her gauntlet broke, she actually seemed more at peace and not as shy. Maybe it just coincided with her spending more time with the Hisuians and getting more comfortable around them, but…well, who knew? Not him.

Though she'd just used her powers for the first time since it happened today, and on that end, she was clearly far more unstable than before. Laventon wasn't wrong to question her safety in the field, with her power effectively out of commission and only Decidueye on her belt. Ash had his own worries too; he'd found himself keeping an eye on her far more than usual since they'd set off. But…maybe he hadn't been giving her enough credit. She seemed to have had no trouble going to sleep tonight despite Decidueye being out and about.

Ash recalled that miasma of emotion he'd waded into after she lost control of her power during Decidueye's attack. Despite how fragile she appeared on the surface, those feelings lived inside her at all times. She'd have to be strong to contain them. He didn't know what had happened in her past, but he knew it had something to do with her powers. She wasn't on speaking terms with either of her parents, though her relationship with her mother seemed to be substantially worse.

He'd tried before to recall as much as he could about his gym battle against her, the circumstances leading up to it, and what transpired after, but he remembered very little. Too much had happened on his long journey for that specific memory to remain vivid.

Well, she hadn't remembered him at all when they first met again on Paragon Island. He'd accidentally run into her on his way to the bathroom and though he tried to reintroduce himself, she'd kept the conversation exceedingly short. Almost like she'd been trying to avoid him.

Well, that was just the way she was. But she'd come a long way since then.

He had too.

"Ah!"

Ash's heart almost jumped from his chest as Sabrina bolted up in her bedroll with a sharp gasp.

No, wait. That wasn't Sabrina.

It was Yura.

She turned her head, her hair unkempt and afloof. Though he couldn't see her face in the darkness, he could tell he'd met her eyes.

"Yura?" he said quietly.

Yura didn't move, but after a bit, she rubbed her eyes.

"Yura," he said again, motioning for her to come over.

After a bit longer, she peeled out of bed and padded over to him, not bothering to put her sandals on.

Ash had been sitting on a fallen log and he scooted aside to give her some room. She plopped down next to him, her eyes still half closed.

"Nightmare?" he asked.

She nodded.

Ash opened his mouth to ask about it but he decided to stay silent. It was always possible she'd just had a normal nightmare as anyone would, but her dramatic awakening suggested otherwise. And she hadn't lived the prettiest life thus far, so it wasn't something he wanted to pressure her into talking about.

But, she started talking on her own. "It was the same one as always."

She clamped her hands together to shield them from the cold, and though Ash wished he could do something to warm her up, they couldn't start another fire now.

"I saw my home burning. Everything was on fire…everything. I don't know why… Everything was orange… It's not supposed to be that color."

Her voice was monotone. It was as if she'd relived the memory so many times that it no longer bothered her.

"I ran away… I just wanted to get as far away as possible. So I ran and ran and ran, away from that place that wasn't my home anymore."

Ash watched her as she spoke. Although she showed no outward signs of grief, this was also a completely different side to her than the rambunctious kid she was during the day.

"Is that what you see in your dream?" he asked.

Yura nodded. "I see the fire and I start running. I run until I realize I'm completely lost. Then I get scared and wake up." She looked over at him. "You guys are lost too, right Mister Ash?"

Ash chuckled. "You can just call me Ash. But yeah, I guess." He met her eyes. "I'm glad we have a local like you to show us around."

She smiled, but her expression quivered, fragile on her face. "…You believe me, right Mister Ash? About my home? You don't think I'm crazy, right?"

"Of course not." But if her village completely burned down, it would make sense that the Survey Corps couldn't find it again… The wind and weather could've washed away the remnants. Though I guess that doesn't explain why everyone in Hisui is adamant that nothing ever existed there. Ash ran his fingers through his hair. "We said we're from the future. You don't think we're crazy, do you?"

Yura shook her head furiously.

Ash raised his hand toward the moon. "See? There's nothing wrong with an unbelievable story. This world is so big, anything is possible." He turned to her again. "I promise, Yura. Before we leave, we'll find out what happened to your home." He held out his hand. "Deal?"

Yura scrunched up her face and took his hand. "Deal."

Ash nodded back at Sabrina. "You should get back to bed now. I think Sabrina will get cold without you."

Yura grinned. "What about you, Mister Ash? You keep looking at her!"

Ash had to stop himself from laughing out loud. What the hell is she saying? He motioned her off the log. "C'mon now."

After Yura snuggled back into bed, Ash started to think about the promise he'd made. The location where Yura's village had supposedly been seemed to be where the modern Celestic Town sat. A fire that burned the whole thing down seemed unlikely, given how foggy and bare of flammable forest it was up there. And in the present day, no fire-types lived there either.

Could it have been an Alpha Pokémon? Or just some arsonist? Ash frowned. But that still doesn't explain why no one's heard of it. With how easy Yura's escape sounded, I doubt it was some sort of hidden village. Plus, a village that far up in the mountains couldn't survive without trade with Volo, or even just the Diamond and Pearl Clans.

A tear in spacetime. A phantom village. A mystery man in the north. Hisui was shaping up to be quite the enigma.

Ash let his mind wander on that and more until it was time to switch out with Riley. After waking the man, he took one last glance around for Decidueye, then tucked himself into his bedroll with Pikachu.



The next day

"That's it?" Yura whispered.

"Indeed," Laventon said grimly. Sweat beaded his forehead.

The Galaxy Expedition crouched behind a ridge of rocks upon a hill that overlooked the center of Horseshoe Plains. Just below, their target prowled.

The Rapidash was colossal; the normal Rapidash around it appeared like mere Ponyta next to it. The flames on its back blazed like an inferno, cinders swirling around it, and its muscles rippled beneath its skin with every step. It seemed it and its herd were simply grazing now and hadn't yet noticed their onlookers.

"What are we going to do?" Laventon asked. "Decidueye isn't coming down." He craned his neck up, careful not to reveal himself to the Rapidash below.

Like yesterday, Decidueye circled them far above, and as much as they'd tried to call him back down this morning, he refused.

"If we're changing our plans and going around, we should get away from here as soon as possible," Laventon said, worry leaking into his voice.

"I'll fight it," Sabrina said, her eyes on the prize below.

"Sabrina, you can't," Riley said. "If things go awry, we won't be able to help you and quell it at the same time."

"Me and Akari can give it a go," Rei whispered loudly. "Our pokémon are strong, and—"

"Not that strong!" Akari said, whipping around. "Do you see the size of that thing? Staravia's feathers would singe just getting close!"

A low snort from down below silenced their conversation and everyone held still as Rapidash padded around. After it lowered its head to graze again, they breathed a sigh of relief.

"Hey, Yura, you and Shieldon wanna give it a go?" Ash asked with a grin.

Yura shook her head politely. Laventon, Sabrina, and Akari stared at him, aghast.

"Just checking."

"Ash, do you think you and Pikachu could take it on?" Riley asked. "How does it compare to Decidueye?"

Ash's eyes narrowed as he watched the beast. "Hard to say. I don't even know how strong Decidueye is since we just ended up catching it. I'm not sure how things would've gone if the battle lasted longer."

Riley turned toward Rapidash. "I see. So we're in the dark."

Rapidash raised its head but didn't move or lower it again after a few seconds.

Sabrina frowned. Fire licked across its oily back, dancing furiously even in the windless plain.

"Did it hear us?" Rei asked.

"More likely it smelled us," Ash murmured.

Rapidash whinnied and angled itself toward their hill. The other Rapidash immediately ceased their grazing and surrounded their alpha.

"Does it know we're here?!" Yura demanded, her voice laced in fear.

Sabrina didn't answer, keeping her eyes on the ferocious horse.

The Alpha Rapidash's eyes melted into crimson and it reared back with a furious neigh. Fire roared into existence around its entire body and it burst forward, leaving burned grass in its wake.

"Get back!" Ash roared, seizing Yura's wrist as he dived away from the edge of the hill.

Sabrina tackled Akari and Rei back as Laventon rolled back. Riley's eyes glowed a harsh azure, Aura flooding his senses.

The cacophonous explosion cracked out from beneath them, shuddering the entire hill and throwing everyone into the air.

Pushing herself off Akari and Rei, Sabrina looked toward the sky. It took her a second to find Decidueye, but she did. Her pokémon did not appear to be any closer.

"Decidueye!" she yelled for the umpteenth time today.

"Riley, keep the others safe, we'll go engage!" Ash barked, running down the back side of the hill. "Pikachu, take out the smaller ones!"

Pikachu leapt into the air and the smell of ozone filled the air. Eight Electro Balls appeared around him in a flash and he fired them below at once, each one going a different direction. Without bothering to see the results, he took off again after his trainer.

Sabrina glanced at the others. As Ash circled around the right side of the hill's base, Riley led the others around the left, Aura blazing in his eyes and around his hands. He looked up at Sabrina, motioning for her to follow.

Sabrina glanced back at Ash, then back at Riley. The Guardian motioned again, pleading in his glowing eyes.

What am I doing? Sabrina squeezed her eyes closed and ran after Ash, away from Riley.

"Sabrina!" she heard him shout.

I said I'd do it! We'd do it! Come on, Decidueye!"

Emerging onto the plain, Sabrina saw the results of Pikachu's attack. Eight Rapidash lay in unconscious heaps on the ground, the trainer and pokémon responsible standing ready just ahead.

Sabrina's skin bristled as if she'd gotten too close to a campfire. Heat washed over her in a wave, and with it, the stench of smoke.

Rapidash stalked out from behind the hill, glaring at Ash. Each step shook the earth. Rock tumbled from its body, the remains of its charge into the hill. Its crimson eyes widened with rage and it blitzed forward in an instant, its leg knocking Ash across the field.

"Ash!" Sabrina screamed.

Pikachu squealed in surprise, running after his trainer. He lay on the ground unmoving.

Sabrina's mind raced as Rapidash's attention now turned to her. The flames around it screamed hellishly as it identified the new enemy. Just like Decidueye, it's so fast!

She spared a glance back at Ash. Pikachu squeaked angrily at him, which suggested that he was fine, just knocked out.

Turning back to Rapidash, the solution seemed to present itself on a silver platter in her mind. How to keep her promise.

She closed her eyes and lowered her hands to her sides.

She heard Riley holler her name, and Rapidash's hoof scraping through the ground as it prepared to charge again.

She heard Pikachu screech in alarm behind her.

Come on.

I know you won't let me die.


The temperature skyrocketed in an instant as Rapidash charged.

But it never reached its target. Rapidash let loose a squeal of agony as it crumpled to the ground in front of her

Sabrina opened her eyes slowly.

Not before you can kill me yourself.

Decidueye stood in front of her in a crater of his own making, his fist still outstretched from the punch he'd landed on Rapidash's side. The fiery Alpha Pokémon lay in a massive heap, dazed, but not defeated.

Decidueye turned back, hatred steaming on his face.

Sabrina glared back. Do you think I've forgiven you for what you did to Yura? Don't think you're the only one who can hold a grudge.

Rapidash began clambering to its feet and Decidueye broke their staredown, refocusing on the enemy at hand. Sabrina took a moment to check on Ash again, but surprisingly, he was already sitting up and rubbing his head.

Rapidash howled, a sound completely unbecoming of its species, and unleashed an unholy torrent of fire from its mouth.

Decidueye darted into the sky, and as Rapidash swept its column of fire around, he streaked through the air, mere inches in front of its burning path.

Before long, Rapidash extinguished its fire and leaped into the air after Decidueye. An infernal light glittered around its body as it laid into Decidueye with a ferocious onslaught of kicks, headbutts, and fiery bites. Decidueye countered with a volley of punches and kicks of his own, throwing up screens of leaves that burned to ash in an instant. As Rapidash began to fall, it caught Decidueye under one of its hooves and snarled.

Decidueye sneered at Rapidash, grasping its neck in his burly fist. Rapidash screeched as Decidueye pulled it down, shoving the horse beneath him now. Spinning in midair, he launched his leg into Rapidash's head, sending the colossal beast plummeting to the ground in a comet of fire.

The impact of its landing nearly knocked Sabrina off her feet, but she kept her balance as Decidueye touched back down next to the thing. Rapidash lay unmoving, bruises covering its hide, two of its legs bent at an unnatural angle. Its body swelled and contracted with each breath.

Flapping his wings, Decidueye lifted himself just above Rapidash and grasped its body within his talons.

No… He couldn't be…

With a determined grunt, Decidueye lifted Rapidash off the ground. The horse's body went slack in his grip and Sabrina clapped her hands over her mouth.

He's…merciless…

As Decidueye climbed higher and higher, Sabrina followed his path with her eyes. Her brows furrowed in horror.

Decidueye released a triumphant bellow and flung Rapidash. Its massive body spun in the air before landing in a nearby river. Water sprayed into the sky.

Before long, the surface of the water calmed and was not broached.

Next — Chapter 63 : Foothills of Peril


 
Back
Top